he_o say_v thus_o and_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a man_n even_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o meat_n for_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o where_o he_o lay_v the_o spiritual_a man_n against_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o carnal_a affection_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o sectary_n shall_v infer_v from_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o private_a faith_n private_a s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o con_v haer_fw-mi sharp_o rebuk_n valentinus_n for_o leave_v tradition_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n thereby_o constitute_v himself_o sole_a judge_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n reveal_n spirit_n of_o truth_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v with_o authority_n to_o discern_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v all_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n himself_o unto_o the_o exclude_v of_o all_o outward_a teacher_n as_o to_o the_o second_o text_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o his_o unction_n only_o do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n religion_n which_o man_n teach_v outward_o by_o speak_v dotet_fw-la speak_v aug._n trac_n 3._o in_o epis_n joan._n magisteria_fw-la inquit_fw-la forensecus_fw-la adiutoria_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o admonitiones_fw-la cathedram_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la dotet_fw-la his_o unction_n teach_v inward_o by_o inspire_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o harken_v to_o what_o the_o church_n minister_v teach_v and_o indeed_o this_o docility_n or_o aptness_n to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o jeremy_n and_o isaias_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o text_n set_v down_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o belive_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n aright_o have_v in_o himself_o inward_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a gift_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o witness_v that_o no_o man_n can_v meus_fw-la can_v mat._n tue_fw-la christus_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la come_v unto_o the_o son_n jesus-christ_n except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o god_n have_v be_v the_o jowl_n cause_n to_o draw_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n saint_n peter_n belive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o virtue_n of_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n proceed_v from_o god_n immediate_o nevertheless_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a requisite_a to_o the_o conceive_v of_o christian_n say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v constitute_v outward_a teacher_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v extreme_a needless_a if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o supply_v every_o particular_a believer_n with_o a_o private_a reveal_n spirit_n furthermore_o from_o the_o premise_n be_v clear_o deducible_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n because_o the_o office_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o primary_n end_v intend_v of_o necessity_n seruandam_fw-la necessity_n plato_n in_o libris_fw-la quos_fw-la de_fw-la repub_fw-la scripsit_fw-la &_o aristoteles_n in_o policicis_fw-la docent_fw-la in_o constitutione_n &_o formatione_fw-la alicuius_fw-la reipub_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la debent_fw-la 1._o &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la intentendi_fw-la esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la judicem_fw-la pro_fw-la dirimendis_fw-la litibus_fw-la civium_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la in_o rep_n seruandam_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o every_o common_a wealth_n be_v to_o declare_v law_n punish_v perverse_a offender_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o debate_n that_o thereby_o unity_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v but_o the_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o of_o iuridicall_a power_n in_o order_n to_o judge_v define_v and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n these_o action_n import_v life_n hear_v and_o speak_v which_o the_o scripture_n can_v exercise_v be_v unliud_fw-la thing_n that_o neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v clear_o and_o consequent_o unfit_a to_o judge_n matter_n in_o debate_n between_o one_o and_o another_o beside_o these_o be_v not_o intend_v in_o â—he_n form_v of_o the_o church_n as_o requisit_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v on_o earth_n write_v nothing_o himself_o nor_o command_v his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n to_o writ_n and_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o much_o write_v much_o according_a to_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 18._o the_o apole_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_o solicitous_a to_o put_v down_o in_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v the_o employment_n enjoin_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o those_o day_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n necessitate_v to_o write_v and_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illus_fw-la s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o cherintus_fw-la and_o ebion_n which_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_n religion_n have_v receive_v command_n ad_fw-la commission_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o commission_n to_o write_v set_v upon_o writing_n because_o of_o their_o engagement_n in_o a_o high_a employment_n namely_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o those_o few_o which_o have_v write_v be_v urge_v or_o necessitate_v thereunto_o as_o be_v saint_n john_n that_o write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o heretic_n cherintus_fw-la and_o ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n again_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n only_o and_o among_o the_o 62._o disciple_n saint_n luke_n only_o only_a write_v the_o gospel_n even_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n insomuch_o that_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v institution_n exercise_v iuridicall_a authority_n make_v law_n exact_v obedience_n unto_o they_o along_o while_n before_o the_o new_a scripture_n be_v in_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o anull_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o doubtless_o scripture_n be_v neither_o primarly_a intend_a nor_o primar_o give_v as_o suprem_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n in_o debate_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n moreover_o saint_n irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 160._o express_o scripture_n express_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o con_v haer_fw-mi cap._n 4._o deny_v express_o that_o christian_n faith_n have_v perish_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n of_o sundry_a country_n without_o the_o help_n of_o paper_n or_o ink_n have_v preserve_v christian_n faith_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n the_o unwritten_a supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o write_a word_n for_o this_o ancient_a father_n write_v and_o ascribe_v that_o preservation_n unto_o apostolical_a tradition_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o inward_a grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o as_o those_o primative_a church_n do_v perseruer_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n without_o scripture_n so_o the_o present_a church_n assist_v with_o the_o like_a mean_n may_v continue_v pure_a without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o write_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n end_n for_o which_o scripture_n be_v intend_v be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o suprem_fw-la judge_n however_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n scripturae_fw-la patience_n l._n 1._o machabae_fw-la cap._n 11_o jonathas_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n scribens_fw-la spartiatis_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la &_o suos_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la adversis_fw-la pro_fw-la selatio_fw-la habere_fw-la libros_fw-la sacros_fw-la quod_fw-la ostendit_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la
can_v sacro-sancta_a the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v not_o receive_v supremacy_n and_o preeminence_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o indeed_o christ_n found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n mat._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ...._o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o christ_n pray_v especial_o for_o s._n peter_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n appoint_v he_o to_o feed_v all_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n moreover_o s._n peter_n as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n call_v the_o first_o council_n which_o be_v celebrate_v between_o the_o ascension_n and_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n mention_v act_v 15._o spoke_n first_o and_o decide_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o have_v publish_v and_o plant_v the_o one_o holy_a apostolical_a faith_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o which_o denote_v its_o universality_n a_o order_n to_o place_n there_o be_v not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o can_v rockon_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o succession_n down_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n which_o show_v its_o universality_n in_o order_n to_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o church-governour_n save_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n heresy_n judgement_n s._n anaclete_n epis_n 1._o command_v that_o every_o hard_a question_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n so_o appoint_v by_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o style_v rome_n the_o chief_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n whether_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o recur_v in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n beside_o s._n austin_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o african_a church_n epis_n 9_o addressing_z himself_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pelagian_n who_o he_o impugn_a write_v thus_o ..._o that_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolick_fw-ge must_v anathematise_v again_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n call_v pope_n fellix_fw-la prophanarum_fw-la haresium_fw-la depositor_n the_o deposer_n of_o profane_v heresy_n hard_a controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v refer_v in_o all_o age_n furthermore_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o beget_v child_n in_o jesus-christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 4_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o bring_v whole_a country_n out_o of_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o not_o any_o except_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v perform_v sectary_n like_o partridge_n have_v gather_v child_n perdici_fw-la child_n jeremiae_n cap._n 17._o perdix_fw-la fovet_fw-la seu_fw-la congregat_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la peperit_fw-la vnde_fw-la s._n aug._n assimilat_fw-la haereticos_fw-la perdici_fw-la which_o they_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v beget_v unto_o christ_n a_o world_n of_o child_n both_o in_o the_o primative_a time_n for_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n and_o since_o for_o german_n bavarians_n vandal_n polans_n swede_n dane_n norwegian_n hungarian_n norman_n english_a and_o sundry_a other_o country_n since_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v beget_v in_o jesus-christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n write_v of_o each_o people_n respective_o and_o as_o touch_v our_o country_n of_o england_n that_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o its_o conversion_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o s._n ethelbert_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n as_o do_v evidence_n our_o ancient_a chronicle_n law_n common_a law_n ordinance_n record_n foundation_n of_o bishopric_n cathedral_n church_n university_n college_n and_o hospital_n which_o remain_v monument_n of_o these_o day_n to_o bear_v clear_a witness_n of_o catholic_a religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o english_a magistrate_n come_v to_o look_v with_o so_o envious_a a_o eye_n upon_o their_o catholic_a subject_n as_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o conform_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o full_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o their_o christian_n progenitour_n char._n xx._n of_o tradition_n the_o content_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o inspiration_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n partly_o in_o write_v and_o partly_o in_o unritten_a tradition_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n scripture_n will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o they_o unto_o evince_v christian_n religion_n answer_n unto_o several_a objection_n propound_v against_o the_o church_n tradition_n tradition_n be_v unwrtten_v doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n write_v church_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n keep_v my_o precept_n from_o this_o sacred_a text_n theophilact_v infer_v that_o both_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n call_v tradition_n not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o sundry_a age_n be_v now_o write_v as_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o general_a manner_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n 2._o tim._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o profitable_a guide_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iustce_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a expedient_a necessary_a thereunto_o for_o a_o head_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v a_o man_n alive_a nevertheless_o it_o alone_o without_o the_o society_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o continue_v he_o alive_a likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharist_n conduce_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n yet_o can_v effect_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o baptism_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o express_o assert_v that_o even_o the_o old_a scripture_n instruct_v to_o salvation_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o timothy_n perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v verse_v from_o paul_n from_o by_o the_o particle_n from_o his_o infancy_n evident_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v in_o his_o youth_n that_o be_v he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o new_a scripture_n be_v not_o write_v when_o timothy_n be_v a_o youth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o as_o some_o sectary_n unaduised_o interpret_v he_o translate_n whole_a for_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o compose_v s._n john_n have_v not_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o gosple_n and_o his_o apocallps_n he_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o infancy_n again_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a light_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o give_v light_n to_o all_o a_o en_fw-fr within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o write_a doctrine_n they_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o set_v these_o aside_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o
controversy_n in_o debate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o faith_n furthermore_o god_n who_o be_v not_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n rom._n 15._o who_o be_v not_o god_n of_o man_n only_o but_o of_o woman_n also_o and_o who_o desire_v to_o save_v all_o of_o each_o sex_n doubtless_o institute_v a_o remedy_n against_o original_a sin_n in_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o expiation_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n circumcision_n be_v the_o remedy_n proper_a to_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n some_o other_o expedient_a be_v ordain_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o although_o no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o that_o god_n institute_v a_o remedy_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o woman_n illis_fw-la woman_n quod_fw-la qualeve_v fuerit_fw-la illud_fw-la remedium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la ad_fw-la subveniendum_fw-la faeminis_fw-la quae_fw-la nascebantur_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la nullibi_fw-la explicatur_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la nec_fw-la pour_v deduci_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o jew_n believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o providence_n god_n have_v over_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o true_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n be_v defective_a then_o in_o necessary_a requisit_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o woman_n be_v a_o manifest_a blasphemy_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o even_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n hold_v unwritten_a beside_o write_a tradition_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n neither_o be_v the_o say_v unwritten_a tradition_n prejudice_v by_o the_o reply_n of_o some_o sectary_n say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v free_v they_o of_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o legal_a offering_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o circumcise_a and_o offer_v in_o the_o temple_n nor_o by_o recur_v for_o this_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o parent_n there_o be_v not_o any_o passage_n in_o the_o whole_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o carry_v the_o least_o sound_n that_o way_n or_o that_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o woman_n from_o original_a sin_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n circumcision_n beside_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o no_o christian_a sectary_n will_v say_v that_o woman_n be_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n through_o their_o parent_n baptism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o baptise_v the_o male_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o baptise_v the_o female_a sex_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a again_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o old_a law_n allow_v and_o profess_v unwritten_a beside_o write_v tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o the_o premise_n appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v precise_o comprehend_v both_o unwritten_a and_o write_v tradition_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o wherefore_o neither_o moses_n deut._n 4._o saying_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o nor_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o 4._o you_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n tom_n 7._o con_v litter_n petiliani_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o tom_fw-mi 9_o trac_n 98._o in_o io._n the_o particle_n praeterquam_fw-la beside_o in_o the_o cite_a text_n import_v the_o particle_n contra_fw-la against_o or_o contrary_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v against_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o true_o this_o explication_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o those_o that_o assert_v judaism_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o christianism_n which_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v the_o curse_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o the_o text._n moreover_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n translate_v praeterquam_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o contra_fw-la not_o only_a in_o the_o epistle_n allege_v add_v gal._n but_o also_o rom._n 4._o beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v condemn_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o sectary_n do_v calumniate_v the_o catholic_n church_n beside_o sectary_n very_o unhandsom_o and_o weak_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o two_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v save_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o or_o by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o of_o both_o do_v mention_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n say_v moses_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v viz_o that_o moses_n then_o speak_v what_o he_o have_v write_v afore_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o overthrow_v thereby_o unwritten_a tradition_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o they_o be_v addition_n destructive_a of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o addition_n only_o he_o mean_v and_o exclude_v by_o the_o cite_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v mean_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v curse_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n that_o many_o year_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n write_v revelation_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n likewise_o the_o anathema_n have_v touch_v s._n paul_n himself_o that_o deliver_v sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o galatian_n however_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v contain_v implicit_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deducible_a and_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scriptute_n yea_o in_o this_o sole_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o general_a manner_n and_o not_o clear_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o as_o infallible_a and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v expound_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n command_n math._n 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o publican_n in_o regard_n whereof_o ancient_a father_n do_v aver_v all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o general_a principle_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v deduce_v char._n xxj._n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o content_n soul_n that_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o earthly_a habitation_n cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanes_n be_v instant_o translate_v into_o heaven_n the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v heavenly_a beatitude_n be_v not_o defer_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n though_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o noble_a manner_n thereof_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o saint_n mediate_v and_o intercede_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o never_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n ought_v to_o mediate_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o mediate_v or_o intercede_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o his_o soul_n be_v beatify_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o prayer_n unto_o help_v of_o the_o bless_a the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v a_o holy_a congregation_n of_o bless_a saint_n reign_v with_o jesus-christ_n innocent_a soul_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o soon_o blessedness_n soon_o 2._o cor._n 5._o we_o know_v
new_a law_n namely_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n promise_v of_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a rite_n or_o ligh_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v the_o sensible_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v express_v in_o the_o precedent_a word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n treat_v of_o sacramental_a penance_n in_o order_n to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v teach_v that_o christ_n give_v power_n unto_o a_o priest_n to_o remit_v thereby_o even_o occult_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o they_o appropriate_v to_o penance_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o to_o baptism_n tertull._n l._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la ambros_n l._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o s._n austin_n l._n 5._o hom_n c._n 5._o compare_v this_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o raise_v yp_n of_o lazarus_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o untie_n of_o his_o cord_n by_o the_o apostle_n sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n unto_o remission_n of_o sius_fw-la commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o name_v naufragium_fw-la name_v hieron_n ad_fw-la demetr_v vocat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la secundam_fw-la tabulam_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la the_o second_o spiritual_a board_n or_o plank_n of_o a_o soul_n spiritual_a wrack_n grace_n give_v by_o baptism_n restore_v sanctity_n that_o original_a sin_n take_v away_o grace_n receive_v through_o penance_n recover_v that_o sanctity_n be_v lose_v again_o through_o actual_a sin_n a_o christian_n life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o warfare_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a nature_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o adversary_n great_a it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o whosoever_o to_o escape_v unwounded_a without_o armour_n of_o extraordinary_a protection_n in_o regard_n whereof_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n as_o a_o effectual_a cure_n for_o all_o the_o personal_a wound_n a_o christian_n may_v receive_v in_o this_o warfare_n exercise_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o loose_v himself_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n only_o promise_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o priestly_a function_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o invest_v they_o in_o it_o joan._n 20._o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghosâ—_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v be_v forgive_v they_o neither_o have_v christ_n leave_v less_o power_n unto_o priest_n to_o loose_v then_o to_o bind_v as_o s._n ambrose_n assert_v against_o novatianus_n who_o teach_v that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o not_o to_o loose_v 10.20_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sius_fw-la you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v although_o christ_n alone_o have_v the_o etc._n the_o apoc._n 3._o qui_fw-fr habet_fw-la clavem_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocal._n 30._o as_o to_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v enable_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o open_v to_o and_o shut_v against_o sinner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o help_n of_o a_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o same_o power_n as_o to_o participation_n and_o outward_a ministry_n thereof_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o priestly_a function_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o cor._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o contritio_fw-la the_o aug._n accedit_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la elementum_fw-la seu_fw-la materia_fw-la proxima_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la &_o contritio_fw-la word_n of_o sacramental_a power_n employ_v in_o the_o form_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la i_o absolve_v thou_o which_o join_v to_o the_o element_n contrition_n confession_n and_o actual_a satisfaction_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n these_o act_n be_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o form_n in_o express_a term_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n sin_n sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n for_o who_o sin_n they_o shall_v remit_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o hom_n 5._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isa_n vidi_n dominum_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n write_v thus_o heaven_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n chief_a power_n for_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o earth_n our_o lord_n follovv'_v the_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v judge_v here_o below_o god_n approu'_v above_o by_o the_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o earth_n be_v mean_v a_o priest_n who_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n come_v after_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o see_v that_o a_o sentence_n mere_a declaratory_a can_v go_v before_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o priest_n sacramental_o absolve_a a_o penitent_a be_v a_o judge_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n epis_n 73._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a s._n ambrose_n lapsis_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n austin_n l._n 2._o con_v epis_fw-la parmeni_fw-la c._n 11._o and_o s._n chrysostome_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n expound_v the_o particle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n as_o judge_n in_o order_n to_o remit_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o outward_a iudicatory_a court_n or_o tribunal_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a act_n the_o accuse_v and_o the_o witness_n too_o and_o the_o priest_n supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o that_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o baptism_n without_o bitter_a tear_n and_o painful_a labour_n judge_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o in_o a_o outward_a court_n of_o justice_n the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o thereby_o absolu_v or_o condemn_v the_o accuse_v so_o christ_n do_v think_v fit_a that_o a_o priest_n as_o lawful_a judge_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n for_o christ_n in_o say_v whosoever_n sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v be_v remit_v substitute_v the_o apostle_n successimus_fw-la apostle_n 1._o cor._n 5._o ubi_fw-la dixisset_fw-la apostol_n be_v dedit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la subiungit_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la ergo_fw-la legatione_fw-la fungiunur_v id_fw-la est_fw-la sacardotes_n succedunt_fw-la in_o munus_fw-la seu_fw-la ministerium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la christus_fw-la reconciliavit_fw-la homines_fw-la deo_fw-la ramittendo_fw-la paccata_n corum_fw-la ut_fw-la constat_fw-la ave_fw-la citato_fw-la textu_fw-la et_fw-la chryso_n hom_n 11._o inâ—llam_fw-la 2._o epis_fw-la pauli_n sic_fw-la scribit_fw-la quod_fw-la igitur_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la legatiove_n fungimur_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la dixisset_fw-la christi_fw-la vice_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la muneri_fw-la successimus_fw-la his_o special_a legate_n to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v testimony_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o even_o caluinist_n and_o sundry_a other_o sectary_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n i_o baptise_v thou_o for_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o scripture-evidence_n beside_o caluin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o institution_n chapter_n 3._o 5._o 6._o treat_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n exercise_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-minister_n derive_v that_o ceremony_n from_o church_n tradition_n and_o practice_n only_o and_o confess_v withal_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o precept_n by_o the_o premise_n plain_o
for_o a_o sinful_a brother_n and_o true_o this_o kind_n of_o forgive_a and_o lose_v be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o such_o as_o devout_o and_o charitable_o recite_v that_o petition_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n against_o we_o as_o witness_v s._n augus_n trac_fw-la 58._o upon_o s._n john_n and_o doubtless_o by_o the_o mention_v word_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o this_o general_a manner_n of_o forgive_a and_o lose_v which_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o himself_o lay_v claim_v to_o a_o high_a and_o better_a kind_n of_o forgive_a and_o lose_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o exercise_v his_o forgiveness_n and_o power_n of_o lose_v in_o the_o person_n or_o room_n of_o christ_n whereby_o again_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forgive_v this_o adulterer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o pain_n enjoin_v he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o church-discipline_n only_o that_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n only_o that_o it_o shall_v advantage_v he_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o divine_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o may_v benefit_v he_o before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o no_o sectary_n can_v say_v the_o contrary_a without_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la i_o forgive_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o minister_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v extreme_o prejudice_v the_o say_a miserable_a adulterer_n which_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o think_v if_o his_o forgiveness_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o weight_n dei_fw-la weight_n s._n cypria_n epis_fw-la 14._o agens_fw-la de_fw-la relaxatione_fw-la poenarum_fw-la impositarum_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la ait_fw-la illam_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quorum_fw-la satisfactionibus_fw-la &_o suffragijs_fw-la adiwantur_fw-la in_o delictis_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o divine_a court_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n before_o god_n for_o according_a to_o that_o supposal_n he_o shall_v have_v pardon_v a_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v suffer_v a_o far_o great_a in_o the_o next_o because_o the_o punishment_n a_o man_n endure_v upon_o earth_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lesser_a than_o the_o torment_n be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o thereby_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bring_v his_o penitent_a corinthian_a out_o of_o the_o fry_a pan_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o divine_a court_n conformable_o unto_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n enjoin_v sinner_n penance_n to_o satisfy_v god_n and_o to_o compence_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o through_o their_o sin_n be_v 30._o be_v according_a to_o tertullian_n l._n add_v martyr_n and_o s._n cyprian_n epis_n 10.11.12.13.14_o sundry_a christian_n that_o through_o frailty_n fall_v from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o recur_v unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o their_o penance_n may_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mean_a penance_n or_o pain_n enjoind_v and_o due_a only_o in_o the_o church_n court_n but_o due_a also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n wherefore_o s._n cyprian_n epis_n 14._o faith_n express_o that_o they_o receive_v help_v and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o pain_n apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a court_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o indulgence_n remit_v penance_n or_o pain_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o due_a there_o and_o not_o as_o due_a only_a in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n canon_n as_o wanton_a scholar_n of_o these_o day_n unaduised_o teach_v for_o otherwise_o according_a to_o s._n thomas_n q._n 25._o a._n 1._o indulgence_n will_v be_v more_o unprofitable_a then_o profitable_a reserve_v the_o penitent_a to_o more_o grievous_a pain_n in_o purgatory_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o priest_n be_v shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o god_n have_v a_o court_n in_o heaven_n that_o remit_v the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n of_o sin_n according_o as_o they_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o church_n court_n and_o indeed_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remit_v of_o pain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a treasure_n consist_v of_o the_o abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v this_o spiritual_a treasure_n be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o as_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o remission_n of_o pain_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a unto_o remission_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o digbean_a divine_v build_v their_o opinion_n be_v a_o damn_a heresy_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o except_o her_o pardon_n the_o pain_n also_o as_o be_v plain_o clear_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 30._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v both_o in_o order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v public_o sin_v in_o reference_n to_o which_o canonical_a pain_n be_v be_v institute_v only_o as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o secret_a as_o do_v demonstrate_v burchard_n in_o the_o 13_o book_n of_o decretall_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o have_v make_v a_o full_a collection_n of_o the_o canonical_a pain_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v say_v without_o run_v into_o manifest_a error_n that_o the_o apostle_n forgiveness_n or_o indulgence_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a be_v but_o a_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o his_o sin_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o first_o a_o deliverance_n from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o name_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n a_o condonation_n forgiveness_n or_o indulgence_n again_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n appear_v that_o he_o forgive_v part_n only_o of_o the_o punishment_n enjoin_v which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o absolution_n either_o from_o excommunication_n or_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n where_o there_o be_v no_o share_n out_o by_o part_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o usage_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o near_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n because_o primary_n christian_n carry_v the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o their_o crucify_a redeemer_n and_o thereby_o much_o inflame_v with_o love_n towards_o his_o suffering_n always_o bear_v about_o his_o die_a mortification_n that_o his_o life_n also_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o mortal_a flesh_n 2._o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v strict_a discipline_n and_o great_a penance_n enjoin_v sinner_n for_o example_n rigorous_a fast_v much_o pray_v and_o other_o painful_a affliction_n pertinere_fw-la affliction_n in_o 1._o council_n nicae_n cvi_fw-la intersuerunt_fw-la 318._o patres_fw-la indicitur_fw-la poena_fw-la undecim_fw-la annorum_fw-la item_n in_o council_n ancyrano_n iniungitur_fw-la poena_fw-la septenij_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la bis_fw-la well_fw-mi ter_z idolis_fw-la sacrificaverant_fw-la porro_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la est_fw-la unicuique_fw-la peccato_fw-la mort_fw-fr all_o poenitentiam_fw-la septem_fw-la annorum_fw-la iniungendam_fw-la esse_fw-la iuxta_fw-la canon_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la tam_fw-la en_fw-fr nullus_fw-la textus_fw-la reperiri_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la tenet_fw-la s._n tho._n in_o 4._o l._n send_v this_fw-mi 20._o &_o sanè_fw-la gratianus_n qui_fw-la allegatur_fw-la pro_fw-la contraria_fw-la sententia_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la septemnem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la in_o singula_fw-la peccata_fw-la statuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la iniungi_fw-la solitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deinde_fw-la dicit_fw-la illam_fw-la poenit_fw-la entiam_fw-la non_fw-la taxatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pro_fw-la foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la sed_fw-la exteriori_fw-la &_o constat_fw-la illos_fw-la canon_n ad_fw-la forum_n exteriùs_fw-la pertinere_fw-la as_o by_o the_o ancient_a council_n appear_v nevertheless_o such_o be_v their_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o extreme_a zeal_n in_o compliance_n to_o christ_n suffering_n that_o they_o fullfil_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o few_o seek_v after_o pardon_n unto_o
speak_v of_o save_v after_o death_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o mean_v eternal_a salvation_n thereby_o three_o that_o by_o the_o word_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o be_v understand_v the_o day_n of_o each_o soul_n particular_a judgement_n be_v manifest_a likewise_o according_a to_o that_o say_n math._n 24._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o hour_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v judge_v again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 2._o timoth_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o at_o that_o day_n our_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a judg._n yet_o doubtless_o he_o obtain_v that_o reward_n instant_o after_o his_o death_n as_o to_o essential_a blessedness_n last_o that_o by_o the_o word_n fire_n word_n according_a to_o s_o austin_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v everlasting_a against_o the_o error_n of_o origin_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n assert_v true_a fire_n in_o purgatory_n and_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o current_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v true_a corporal_a fire_n fire_n true_a and_o real_a fire_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v for_o to_o burn_v be_v proper_a to_o true_a fire_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o particle_n iustum_fw-la particle_n jo._n 1._o vidimus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la eius_fw-la quast_o gloriam_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ubi_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la particula_fw-la diminuens_fw-la aut_fw-la faciens_fw-la comparationem_fw-la inter_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o metaphoricam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la explicat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la notant_fw-la s._n patres_fw-la sic_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la dicimus_fw-la incedit_fw-la quasi_fw-la rex_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regem_fw-la decet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la uâ—ro_fw-la iusto_fw-la venit_fw-la ut_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la virum_fw-la iustum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v rather_o affirm_v then_o infirm_a the_o reality_n of_o fire_n for_o when_o s._n john_n say_v of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o rather_o affirm_v that_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o all_o catholic_a writer_n do_v observe_v in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o that_o scripture_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a afore_o clear_a s._n cyprian_n epis_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonia_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o receive_v sudden_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n after_o long_o suffer_v of_o grievous_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v afore_o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v purgation_n of_o some_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v deve_v of_o their_o body_n and_o before_o their_o translation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v purgatory_n which_o name_n though_o it_o be_v no_o use_v in_o holy_a scripture_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o writer_n in_o order_n to_o a_o clear_a explicate_v some_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n however_o the_o name_n purgatory_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n afore_o mention_v lay_v claim_v to_o a_o large_a series_n of_o antiquity_n but_o see_v that_o scripture_n and_o patiantur_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_n epis_fw-la tota_fw-la 52._o ad_fw-la anton_n orig._n hom_n 6._o in_o exod._n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la venitur_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la multa_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la attulerit_fw-la illud_fw-la parum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la plumbum_fw-la resoluitur_fw-la &_o purgatur_fw-la &_o totum_fw-la remanet_fw-la aurum_fw-la purum_fw-la ...._o hilar._n in_o illud_fw-la psal_n 118._o concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la vocat_fw-la indefessum_fw-la ignem_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la grania_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la supplicia_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la animae_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la expiantur_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o 1._o the_o civet_n c._n 24._o ait_fw-la constare_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la poenas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la temporales_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la patiantur_fw-la primitive_a father_n do_v assert_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la purgation_n of_o some_o soul_n by_o suffer_v of_o temporal_a pain_n in_o the_o next_o life_n contemndendum_fw-la life_n aug._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la constat_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contemndendum_fw-la no_o man_n can_v contend_v about_o that_o name_n without_o incur_v a_o censure_n of_o manifest_a weakness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o two_o state_n only_o to_o which_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n that_o be_v beatitude_n or_o damnation_n for_o purgatory_n shall_v cease_v after_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n be_v pass_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n sometime_o do_v mention_v only_o after_o death_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a regnum_n damn_a de_fw-fr locis_fw-la seu_fw-la statibus_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la hae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la eccles_n 11._o si_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la lignum_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la aut_fw-la aquilonem_fw-la in_fw-la quocunque_fw-la loco_fw-la inciderit_fw-la sbi_fw-la erit_fw-la item_n mat._n 25_o jte_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aternun_n &_o venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la possidere_fw-la regnum_n which_o be_v the_o two_o everlasting_a state_n of_o soul_n but_o hence_o no_o man_n can_v argue_v a_o absolute_a negation_n of_o a_o three_o place_n or_o state_n in_o reference_n to_o temporal_a affliction_n after_o death_n without_o preiudice_v both_o scriptur's_n and_o father_n as_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o prove_v and_o though_o s._n austin_n ser._n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n cap._n 20._o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n acknowledge_v two_o place_n only_a what_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n eternal_a nevertheless_o by_o his_o other_o writing_n appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o purgatory_n of_o some_o faithful_a soul_n be_v after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o cite_a writing_n he_o deny_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o three_o place_n as_o pelagius_n contend_v for_o who_o teach_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o error_n s._n austin_n confute_v by_o the_o premise_n be_v evident_a that_o such_o soul_n only_o go_v to_o purgatory_n as_o be_v liable_a either_o to_o venial_a sin_n or_o temporal_a satisfaction_n correspond_v to_o their_o sin_n pardon_v in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o both_o of_o they_o import_v defect_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o heavenly_a blessdeness_n yet_o these_o suffer_a soul_n while_o they_o endure_v their_o painful_a affliction_n have_v something_o of_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n salvation_n refreshment_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o condemnation_n of_o luther_n 26._o article_n have_v define_v that_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o power_n conform_v themselves_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o affliction_n to_o his_o divine_a will_n of_o justice_n they_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o suffrage_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o their_o deliverance_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o their_o good_a angel_n that_o cheer_n they_o up_o neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o pain_n be_v less_o grievous_a for_o the_o intense_v sorrow_n be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o the_o say_a refreshment_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n who_o grief_n abound_v and_o exceed_v other_o in_o intenseness_n notwithstanding_o the_o assurance_n of_o glory_n the_o comfort_n flow_v from_o his_o godhead_n the_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n and_o the_o extreme_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o anguish_n and_o tribulation_n which_o a_o soul_n endure_v in_o purgatory_n vita_fw-la purgatory_n docent_fw-la s._n aug._n l_o de_fw-fr euva_fw-fr pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la c._n 16._o &_o s._n
whilst_o he_o pursue_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o follow_v christ_n and_o sustain_v he_o and_z his_o of_o their_o substance_n luc._n 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o woman_n a_o sister_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o name_v the_o man_n among_o they_o brethren_n and_o the_o woman_n sister_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n faithful_a or_o sincere_a companion_n can_v not_o understand_v a_o wife_n and_o indeed_o the_o chief_a sectary_n do_v reject_v the_o commentary_n of_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v from_o that_o scripture_n against_o the_o single_a life_n of_o s._n paul_n since_o his_o own_o word_n be_v afore_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 7._o do_v speak_v he_o unmarried_a sustenance_n unmarried_a the_o euangelist_n s._n luke_n cap._n 8._o and_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 7_o signify_v that_o certain_a woman_n accompany_v christ_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n carry_v about_o woman_n that_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a sustenance_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o themselves_o may_v enjoy_v great_a liberty_n and_o better_a conveniency_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o doubtless_o woman_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o man_n as_o to_o provide_v of_o necessary_a sustenance_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o true_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hand_n some_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v such_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o his_o own_o wife_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v she_o with_o they_o to_o help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o clement_a and_o other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n char._n xvij_o of_o matrimony_n the_o content_n the_o first_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v of_o marriage_n be_v in_o paradise_n carnal_a copulation_n be_v not_o a_o requisite_a essential_a thereto_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n and_o s._n joseph_n be_v marry_v marriage_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n polygamy_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v lawful_a christ_n in_o his_o new_a law_n annul_v polygamy_n and_o confirm_v monogamy_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n though_o marriage_n among_o person_n unbaptise_v have_v nothing_o of_o a_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v lawful_a marriage_n contract_v by_o christian_n even_o of_o contrary_a profession_n challenge_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n of_o christian_n marriage_n after_o consurnmation_n have_v tie_v it_o a_o parish_n priest_n must_v assist_v at_o marriage_n though_o he_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o matrimony_n take_v in_o the_o precise_a formal_a sense_n be_v obligatio_fw-la be_v definitio_fw-la contractus_fw-la à _fw-la jurisconsultis_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la ultro_fw-la citreque_fw-la obligatio_fw-la a_o civil_a contract_n express_v in_o word_n or_o sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n by_o mutual_a consent_n give_v and_o receive_v power_n of_o each_o other_o body_n reciprocal_o wife_n reciprocal_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n god_n inspire_v adam_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n set_v down_o gen._n 2._o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n &c._n &c._n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v eve_n for_o his_o wed_a wife_n the_o first_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n when_o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n have_v make_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o doubtless_o even_o then_o adam_n take_v eve_n to_o his_o wife_n for_o so_o he_o name_v she_o immediate_o after_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v utter_v afore_o therefore_o shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n hereby_o it_o be_v convince_o evident_a that_o eve_n likewise_o take_v adam_n to_o her_o husband_n since_o she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n without_o her_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n thereunto_o marriage_n essential_o require_v mutual_a acceptance_n and_o as_o marriage_n be_v first_o celebrate_v in_o paradise_n so_o be_v it_o there_o marriage_n there_o gen._n 1._o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la bono_fw-mi pudicit_fw-la god_n institute_v that_o diversity_n of_o sex_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v right_o call_v the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n institute_v for_o god_n then_o make_v the_o first_o man_n and_o first_o woman_n gen._n 2._o in_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o design_v and_o determinate_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n that_o be_v institute_v matrimony_n by_o create_v they_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n paradiso_n woman_n constat_fw-la ex_fw-la 2._o gen._n adam_n non_fw-la babuisse_fw-la copulä_n carnalem_fw-la cum_fw-la eva_n in_o paradiso_n yet_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o nature_n till_o they_o be_v eâ—ected_v thence_o through_o their_o own_o voluntary_a act_n of_o disobedience_v which_o clear_o manifest'_v that_o the_o matrimonium_fw-la the_o julianus_n asserebat_fw-la copulam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la aug._n hanc_fw-la infert_fw-la absurditatem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la senes_fw-la coniuges_fw-la statim_fw-la at_o quo_fw-la nequenut_n copulam_fw-la carnalem_fw-la exercere_fw-la deficeret_fw-la item_n before_o ut_fw-la adulterium_fw-la esset_fw-la propriè_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la carnal_a exercise_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o essential_a requisite_a to_o marriage_n and_o it_o matter_n be_v not_o that_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o for_o a_o end_n lay_v claim_n only_o to_o extrinsecall_v causality_n as_o do_v teach_v all_o philosopher_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o the_o essential_a consistency_n of_o marriage_n shall_v depend_v of_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o necessity_n it_o will_v cease_v as_o to_o each_o marry_a couple_n which_o be_v respect_n of_o old_a age_n be_v disenable_v to_o company_n together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n nay_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v marriage_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherefore_o the_o mary_n the_o s._n austin_n l._n 3._o con_v faustum_n manichae_n c._n 8._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr nup_n &_o concup_n treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o s._n joseph_n deny_v that_o come_v together_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o the_o act_n of_o generation_n make_v a_o marriage_n which_o other_o ancient_a father_n deny_v likewise_o and_o call_v s._n joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n virgin_n mary_n and_o s._n joseph_n may_v true_o and_o real_o contract_v marriage_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v together_o and_o doubtless_o they_o be_v marry_v marriage_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v betroth_v and_o affiance_v to_o joseph_n mat._n 1._o and_o consequent_o both_o of_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o mutual_a promise_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_o marry_v they_o must_v have_v violate_v their_o faith_n or_o by_o consent_n release_v each_o other_o of_o the_o reciprocal_a engagement_n neither_o whereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o exceed_a sanctity_n of_o person_n confirm_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n as_o be_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o joseph_n for_o to_o violate_v faith_n once_o pawn_v by_o promise_n be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n beside_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v call_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neither_o do_v her_o defenderunt_fw-la her_o b_o virginem_fw-la virginitate_fw-la deo_fw-la dicasse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la voto_fw-la firmasse_n testantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la graecae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la augustinus_n in_o africa_n &_o ambrose_n in_o jtalia_n defenderunt_fw-la vow_n of_o virginity_n express_v in_o her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n viz_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v i_o know_v not_o man_n luc._n you_o put_v a_o impediment_n thereunto_o for_o a_o vow_n of_o chastity_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n never_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o generation_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o essential_a requisit_n to_o marriage_n wherefore_o chastity_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 24._o cap._n 1._o marriage_n
scripturae_fw-la and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o although_o they_o do_v not_o define_v and_o judge_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o it_o they_o the_o apostle_n 2._o timot._n 3_o say_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v argue_v correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o justice_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o resist_v convince_v and_o condemn_v false_a doctrine_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n ad_fw-la tit._n l._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a embrace_v the_o faithful_a word_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v those_o which_o say_v against_o it_o conduce_v main_o thereunto_o tend_v special_o to_o christian_n instruction_n and_o erudition_n beside_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o with_o temperance_n patience_n and_o with_o patience_n godliness_n and_o with_o godliness_n love_v 2._o epis_fw-la 2._o pet._n which_o be_v the_o consistency_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o law_n scripture_n be_v live_v aeternam_fw-la live_v s._n ambros_n epis_fw-la 19_o vocat_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la fontes_fw-la vivos_fw-la qui_fw-la saliunt_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la fountain_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o dress_v of_o they_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o rock_n whence_o they_o spring_v it_o be_v the_o christian_n catholic_a church_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o hight_v of_o these_o heavenly_a fountain_n which_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o interpret_v infallible_o and_o iuridical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pen._n scripture_n according_a to_o s._n hierom_n epis_n ad_fw-la paulum_fw-la s_o chrys_n hom_n 40._o in_o joa._n s._n austin_n l._n 4._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 3._o the_o hardness_n of_o holy_a scrpiture_n proceed_v from_o the_o profoundness_n copiousnes_n compendiousnes_n thereof_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o necessary_a depend_v of_o tradition_n as_o well_o observe_v s._n austiu_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o his_o scripture_n prologue_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o understandand_v the_o holy_a prophet_n isaias_n jeremy_n and_o daniel_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o orig._n in_o explic_n epis_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n and_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 14._o confess_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o especial_o in_o regard_n he_o use_v frequent_a hyperbole_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v his_o pen._n which_o profoundness_n of_o mystery_n plenteousness_n of_o sense_n shortness_n of_o sentence_n have_v render_v obscure_a hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o old_a law_n namely_o isay_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n saint_n paul_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n 2._o pet._n 3._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o writing_n thus_o 15._o thus_o s._n irenave_n l._n 3._o cap._n 7._o scribens_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la testatur_fw-la paulun_n hyperbolis_fw-la uti_fw-la frequenter_a propter_fw-la impetu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la origines_fw-la explicat_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ad_fw-la ronvere_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o 15._o our_o brother_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epis_fw-mi mention_v thing_n in_o which_o epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o catholic_a assertion_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o perpetual_a contention_n between_o one_o sectary_n and_o a_o other_o concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n text_n in_o reference_n to_o controversy_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n from_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n luc._n 22._o lutheran_n do_v argue_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n contrariwise_o caluinist_n infer_v a_o mere_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n anabaptist_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o commission_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n math._n 18._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administrate_v but_o to_o such_o as_o are_z de_fw-fr facto_fw-la apt_a to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o the_o arian_n misinterpret_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n io._n voluntatum_fw-la io._n apud_fw-la s._n joan._n dicit_fw-la christus_fw-la pater_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la posterior_n textus_fw-la explicatur_fw-la ab_fw-la arianis_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o conformitate_fw-la voluntatum_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o deny_v his_o godhead_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o great_a light_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o ut_fw-la luceat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la sunt_fw-la mat._n 5._o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o enlighten_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n be_v a_o light_n and_o shine_v there_o however_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n math._n 5._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n light_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n that_o be_v under_o the_o interpretation_n of_o private_a wit_n continue_v a_o shine_a light_n in_o itself_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o enlighten_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o infallible_a authority_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n apoc._n 5._o the_o outward_a writing_n be_v the_o letter_n that_o kill_v the_o inward_a the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2._o cor._n 3._o as_o the_o soul_n quicken_v the_o body_n thing_n body_n s._n austin_n ser_n 70._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la expound_v the_o sacred_a text_n epis_n ad_fw-la cor._n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quikn_v if_o say_v he_o thou_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v bring_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v the_o true_a sense_n adhere_v to_o the_o outward_a letter_n presume_v the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v therein_o it_o will_v often_o time_n lead_v thou_o into_o error_n and_o according_a to_o tertul._n l._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o regard_n the_o scripture_n be_v misinterpret_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n or_o any_o way_n strange_a that_o from_o thence_o error_n shall_v arise_v since_o heresy_n must_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o which_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v aright_o heresy_n must_v be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o he_o permit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o man_n free_a will_n together_o with_o pride_n and_o malice_n make_v they_o to_o be_v against_o god_n positive_a will_n however_o the_o supreme_a providence_n from_o evil_a heresy_n draw_v good_a thing_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n quicken_v the_o letter_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o necessity_n there_o be_v require_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n only_o can_v do_v trust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n that_o open_v it_o wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o man_n down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o these_o time_n have_v adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o letter_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thence_o cut_v out_o unauthorise_v interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n whereof_o christ_n prophesy_v say_v heresy_n must_v be_v he_o fore_o see_v that_o even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o church_n will_v man_n rise_v cogitatur_fw-la rise_v s._n cypri_n epis_fw-la 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la
inquit_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ten_o pus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o judex_n vice_n christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la teach_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o whereby_o be_v evidence_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o can_v know_v certain_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v aside_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o example_n credence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o caralogue_n of_o scripture_n because_o of_o scripture_n testimony_n which_o no_o where_n atteste_v that_o catalogue_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o defection_n to_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n contend_v about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o adherent_n of_o these_o day_n respective_o continue_v in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o dispute_n moreover_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o christian_n faith_n shall_v rely_v rather_o on_o the_o church_n which_o pudicae_fw-la which_o s._n cypri_n in_o trac_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adulterari_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sponsae_fw-la christi_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pudicae_fw-la be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o sole_a scripture_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mutation_n corruption_n and_o false_a interpretation_n however_o scripture_n consider_v in_o themselves_o precise_o do_v challenge_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o church_n the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n that_o direct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o speak_v meus_fw-la speak_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a and_o extrrordinary_a power_n can_v himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n instruct_v man_n and_o reveal_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o master_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o sundry_a mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o christ_n himself_o confess_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n caro_n &_o sanguic_fw-la non_fw-la revelavit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la pater_fw-la meus_fw-la guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o writing_n and_o as_o the_o church_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a doctrine_n so_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v the_o church_n infalible_a authority_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o its_o act_n of_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o into_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o man_n can_v prudent_o believe_v any_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o declare_v it_o for_o such_o however_o catholic_n who_o do_v infer_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o commit_v way_n commit_v according_a to_o euclid_n a_o mathematical_a circle_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o pass_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o line_n from_o and_o the_o repass_v unto_o the_o same_o point_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n a_o circle_n of_o error_n then_o be_v philosopher_n that_o assert_v mutual_a causality_n or_o do_v argue_v from_o a_o cause_n its_o proper_a effect_n and_o from_o a_o effect_n its_o proper_a cause_n for_o example_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o day_n and_o again_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v the_o risi_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o circle_n of_o error_n which_o proper_o consist_v in_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n it_o come_v but_o the_o way_n of_o one_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o other_o cause_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o a_o effect_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o cause_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a speak_a judge_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o consist_v in_o mute_a element_n of_o character_n and_o although_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a proposer_n of_o all_o matter_n pertain_v to_o faith_n because_o of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v bear_v no_o witness_n thereof_o there_o be_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n enough_o to_o induce_v we_o prudent_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v belive_v neither_o do_v we_o recur_v to_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o episcopacy_n it_o in_o disput_n or_o conference_n with_o such_o as_o deny_v holy_a scripture_n motive_n of_o credibility_n have_v weight_n with_o they_o and_o that_o one_o which_o s._n austin_n use_v l._n con_v epis_fw-la faus_n cap._n 4._o seem_v of_o great_a moment_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o keep_v i_o fast_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o example_n the_o unanimous_a accord_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n ...._o by_o antiquity_n strengthen_v and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n down_o from_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n but_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o admit_v they_o and_o even_o then_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v scripture_n as_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v know_v by_o for_o that_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o as_o witness_v of_o it_o only_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v precise_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o many_o other_o motive_n which_o do_v move_v we_o to_o give_v our_o assent_n thereto_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o no_o man_n without_o manifest_v extreme_a weakness_n can_v except_v against_o the_o mutual_a testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n give_v of_o one_o another_o or_o against_o the_o disciple_n of_o both_o who_o believe_v their_o master_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n reciprocal_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n or_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n addiderunt_fw-la church_n quatuor_fw-la illa_fw-la signa_fw-la dilucide_fw-la constant_a ex_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la symbolis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nicae_n &_o s._n athanasij_fw-la &_o expressè_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o sym_n constantinop_n cvius_fw-la patres_fw-la voce_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la be_v four_o set_v douw_v in_o that_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n viz_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n albeit_o that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ep._n 4._o nor_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o author_n of_o division_n that_o be_v a_o god_n of_o union_n likewise_o it_o be_v holy_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o enjoy_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o confer_v sanctity_n neither_o matter_n it_o that_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a transgression_n for_o as_o such_o as_o profess_v any_o art_n be_v count_v artificer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principal_n or_o rule_v there-of_a so_o the_o say_a member_n in_o regard_n they_o put_v on_o christ_n holy_a christ_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n in_o psal_n 85._o if_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n reach_v gal._n 3_o and_o if_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o head_n who_o member_n be_v holy_a by_o baptism_n and_o become_v the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v call_v holy_a although_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o either_o for_o example_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o corinthian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o holy_a nevertheless_o there_o be_v among_o they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o true_a church_n militant_a be_v wrinkle_n be_v according_a to_o the_o evangelist_n
pet._n 10._o in_o order_n to_o many_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n they_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o clear_o and_o evident_o all_o the_o mysterious_a precept_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o require_v necessary_a observance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a weakness_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_v a_o negation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o instruction_n in_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o down_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n religion_n have_v in_o all_o time_n scripture_n time_n try_v sess_v 4._o cap._n 1._o declarat_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o disciplinä_n ecclesiae_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la qua_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolic_a acceptae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la traditionum_fw-la contemptoros_fw-la anathemati_fw-la subiecit_fw-la sectarij_fw-la vero_fw-la communiter_fw-la reijciuns_fw-la eruditione_n apostolicas_fw-la affirmantes_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la sine_fw-la dispendio_fw-la sulutis_fw-la possunt_fw-la ignorari_fw-la apertè_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o scripture_n be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o both_o of_o the_o say_a light_n that_o be_v by_o the_o write_v and_o unwritten_a word_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n which_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o every_o common_a wealth_n institute_v aright_o that_o this_o double_a light_n further_o light_n according_a to_o s._n irenaens_n p._n 3._o con_v haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o &_o 4._o tertull._n l._n de_fw-la coro_fw-la militum_fw-la cap._n 3._o s._n basil_n l._n ad_fw-la amphilochium_n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 29._o s._n austin_n epis_n ad_fw-la janua_n there_o be_v full_a parity_n between_o tradition_n ad_fw-la scripture_n warrantable_a authority_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o wherefore_o s._n chrys_n hom_n 4._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thess_n say_v est_fw-la traditio_fw-la nihil_fw-la quaras_fw-mi amplius_fw-la it_o be_v tradition_n seek_v no_o further_o of_o write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o epistie_n to_o the_o thesalonian_o where_o s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o both_o saying_n stand_v fast_o &_o keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n partly_o in_o write_v and_o partly_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o down_o from_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o the_o present_a time_n have_v pass_v as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o continual_a line_n of_o priestly_a succession_n moreover_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n canonical_a epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o write_v all_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o express_o say_v although_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a which_o he_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o three_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v but_o i_o will_v not_o with_o ink_n and_o pen_n write_v unto_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n io._n 16._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o mean_v of_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o those_o he_o have_v already_o teach_v they_o so_o s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v other_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n faith_n or_o manner_n to_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n than_o those_o he_o have_v write_v with_o ink_n and_o pen_n and_o true_o the_o particle_n that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a do_v import_n as_o much_o be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a joy_n such_o as_o faithful_a christian_n common_o receive_v when_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n probable_a that_o s._n john_n shall_v understand_v temporal_a joy_n in_o order_n to_o worldly_a advantage_n the_o intent_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o a_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n unto_o a_o virtuous_a life_n in_o jesus-christ_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o so_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n john_n purposely_o omit_v to_o write_v be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n either_o by_o himself_o afterward_o or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n afore_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n testimony_n whereon_o to_o ground_v those_o conjecture_n invent_v mere_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o sundry_a unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v express_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o necessary_a credence_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n the_o receive_a catalogue_n or_o canon_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o those_o holy_a writing_n will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o we_o as_o thereon_o to_o rely_v our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o not_o any_o part_n of_o either_o testament_n express_v the_o receive_a catalogue_n or_o canon_n for_o example_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a requisite_a to_o faith_n because_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o give_v life_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o bring_v death_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o anti-trinitarian_a how_o the_o caluinist_n in_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o the_o antytrinitarians_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o second_o elect_a king_n of_o hungary_n engage_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n but_o fail_v in_o their_o engagement_n the_o king_n of_o a_o caluinist_n become_v a_o anti-trinitarian_a the_o write_a letter_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o figurative_a signification_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o not_o any_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n thereof_o evangelist_n according_a to_o s._n chrys_n hom_n 4._o operum_fw-la imperf_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o scripture_n god_n lie_v hide_v unseen_a wherefore_o as_o all_o man_n behold_v this_o corporal_a heaven_n and_o not_o god_n that_o dwell_v within_o it_o so_o though_o many_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a seuse_fw-fr thereof_o express_o asserte_n a_o real_a distinction_n or_o exclude_v express_o a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n and_o true_o though_o s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n cap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o dicit_fw-la express_o simplex_n affirmatio_fw-la ternarij_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la vel_fw-la negate_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la quartum_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o quaternario_fw-la includatur_fw-la ternarium_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la asserit_fw-la esse_fw-la tres_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunâ—_n quatuor_fw-la non_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la three_o only_a or_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o he_o add_v these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o great_a sabellian_n heretic_n praxeas_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o sole_a person_n that_o carry_v three_o distinct_a name_n in_o order_n to_o three_o several_a effect_n name_v he_o father_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o creat_v all_o thing_n son_n because_o be_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n invest_v with_o human_a nature_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n he_o sanctifi_v all_o creature_n wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o real_a distinction_n in_o god_n as_o to_o personality_n and_o a_o real_a identity_n as_o to_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o church_n
not_o desert_n before_o himself_o be_v desert_v and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o refuse_v his_o grace_n his_o mat._n 7._o if_o you_o that_o aere_fw-la evil_a can_v give_v to_o your_o child_n good_a gift_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o this_o sacred_a text_n evident_o shew_v god_n willingness_n to_o furnish_v all_o expedient_n necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o every_o soul_n if_o ask_v aright_o and_o indeed_o by_o good_a thing_n be_v mean_v all_o spiritual_a meet_a help_n of_o divine_a grace_n plenteous_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v effectual_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n if_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o neither_o do_v god_n cease_v vobis_fw-la cease_v apoco_fw-la 3._o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la et_fw-fr luc._n 11._o pulsate_n &_o aperietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la to_o call_v though_o man_n never_o comply_v with_o or_o consent_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a air_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n notwithstanding_o that_o star_n remain_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o furnish_v a_o inferior_a light_n so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v harden_v through_o obstinate_a fieret_fw-la obstinate_a aug._n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la noluit_fw-la esau_n &_o non_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la voluisset_fw-la &_o cucurrisset_fw-la dei_fw-la adiutorio_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la vocando_fw-la prâ—staret_fw-la nisi_fw-la vocatione_n contempta_fw-la reprebus_fw-la fieret_fw-la resist_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n although_o he_o do_v not_o want_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o call_v he_o to_o god_n plenteous_a grace_n who_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o correction_n to_o none_o and_o give_v power_n of_o do_v well_o even_o to_o every_o one_o though_o harden_v against_o he_o correction_n he_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n c._n 19_o every_o man_n have_v power_n to_o know_v to_o seek_v profitable_o what_o unprofitable_o he_o know_v not_o &_o l._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la &_o gra_fw-mi c._n 17._o teach_v express_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o a_o damn_a soul_n that_o shall_v plead_v want_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v have_v persevere_v if_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o other_o place_n ascribe_v the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n to_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v he_o resist_v god_n merciful_a grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v have_v cast_v from_o he_o his_o transgression_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n disciple_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n question_n aver_v that_o god_n depriu's_fw-mi no_o man_n of_o power_n to_o do_v well_o nor_o obstruct_v his_o way_n unto_o correction_n pharaoh_n as_o well_o as_o nabuchodonosor_n may_v have_v obtain_v plenteous_a grace_n of_o true_a repentance_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v not_o contemn_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o merciful_o call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o power_n to_o embrace_v the_o divine_a call_n unto_o amendment_n god_n plenteous_a grace_n invite_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o royal_a dinner_n mention_v mat._n 22._o s._n austin_n l._n 38._o quae_n 68_o express_v his_o sentiment_n thus_o to_o that_o supper_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v prepare_v neither_o all_o those_o which_o be_v invite_v will_v go_v neither_o those_o which_o go_v can_v have_v go_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v call_v in_o consequence_n of_o which_o say_v this_o great_a doctor_n of_o grace_n neither_o these_o that_o go_v aught_o to_o ascribe_v their_o go_n to_o themselves_o nor_o those_o which_o refuse_v to_o go_v aught_o to_o impute_v their_o not_o go_v to_o any_o other_o than_o themselves_o since_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o go_v be_v they_o be_v invite_v be_v like_o the_o plentiful_a nuptial_a dinner_n prepare_v by_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n of_o which_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a because_o be_v bid_v they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o go_v but_o also_o sharp_o treat_v those_o that_o bid_v they_o pharaoh_n be_v like_o these_o unworthy_a bid_a guest_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v god_n call_v to_o plenteous_a grace_n of_o repentance_n but_o also_o make_v light_n of_o the_o caller_n and_o therefore_o god_n make_v he_o a_o example_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n multiplve_v his_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o to_o the_o desolation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n hereby_o may_v be_v illustrate_v what_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o say_a gospel_n to_o wit_n many_o call_v few_o choose_v god_n call_v as_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a bountiful_a benefactor_n and_o be_v say_v to_o call_v many_o because_o he_o call_v all_o for_o his_o call_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o first_o will_n which_o be_v work_n be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n hom_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la eph._n god_n first_o will_v be_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o his_o second_o will_n be_v to_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v for_o this_o subsequent_a or_o secundary_a will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o justice_n because_o as_o to_o this_o will_v rewardsare_n decree_v suitable_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o each_o one_o god_n render_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n for_o good_a and_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o evil_a work_n his_o will_n of_o mercy_n to_o save_v all_o have_v make_v none_o unto_o damnation_n but_o god_n choose_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a rewarder_n and_o this_o his_o choose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o second_o will_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o choose_v few_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a work_n which_o god_n find_v deserve_v damnation_n work_n damnation_n s._n chrysostome_n hom_n 30._o in_o act_n apos_n teach_v that_o god_n preordination_n to_o glory_n suppose_v his_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o good_a work_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o preordain_v and_o predâ—stinateth_v to_o glory_v effectual_o in_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o sole_a way_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o persevere_v in_o good_a work_n he_o find_v few_o good_a work_n to_o choose_v worthy_a glorification_n char._n xxij_o of_o christ_n charity_n to_o man._n the_o content_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o according_o offer_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v liable_a thereto_o that_o be_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n joint_n and_o separate_v except_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v sin_v and_o perish_v in_o adam_n christ_n murderer_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v be_v christ_n even_o for_o they_o offer_v his_o prayer_n christs_n charity_n to_o man_n be_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n make_v passion_n make_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 13._o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o infirm_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v in_o regard_n where_o of_o s._n prosper_n name_v christ_n charity_n towards_o mankind_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n make_v of_o human_a infirmity_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthews_n gospel_n can_v you_o drink_v the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o where_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n christ_n passion_n of_o human_a infirmity_n and_o divine_a virtue_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n purposely_o come_v into_o the_o world_n mediator_n world_n timoth._n 2._o christus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la mediator_n mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v none_o from_o his_o mediation_n so_o he_o purposely_o offer_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o all_o exclude_v none_o from_o drink_v thereof_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o venit_fw-la that_o s._n leo._n ser_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la domini_fw-la dominus_fw-la inquit_fw-la noster_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortisque_fw-la destructor_n sicut_fw-la nullum_fw-la a_o reatu_fw-la liberum_fw-la reperijt_fw-la ita_fw-la liberandis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la venit_fw-la be_v come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o find_v none_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o general_n redeemer_n of_o all_o for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o both_o himself_o become_v the_o full_a propitiation_n for_o
and_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o celebrate_v be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v plain_o evidence_v out_o of_o the_o word_n express_v the_o action_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v thereof_o for_o example_n dead_a example_n the_o three_o evangelist_n s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n express_v the_o word_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o example_n be_v give_v be_v shed_v likewise_o s._n paul_n as_o to_o christ_n body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o be_v break_v beside_o the_o french_a and_o latin_a bibles_n of_o caluinist_n have_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n the_o particle_n give_v shed_v break_v be_v express_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n namely_o shall_v be_v give_v shall_v be_v shed_v shall_v be_v break_v however_o however_o whether_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o present_a or_o future_a tense_n it_o matter_n not_o since_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o although_o be_v give_v be_v shed_v carry_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n nevertheless_o the_o subsequent_a particle_n namely_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o until_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 11._o imply_v the_o future_a tense_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v always_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n in_o their_o liturgy_n namely_o s._n james._n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o indeed_o christ_n himself_o pave_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o catholic_n assertion_n by_o say_v hic_fw-la calix_n sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la this_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n use_v the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v give_v shall_v be_v shed_v to_o show_v plain_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o then_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v but_o of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o future_a till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o luk_n 22._o which_o s._n paul_n express_v in_o other_o term_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o mar_n 14._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n math._n 26._o all_o which_o sentence_n import_v sacrifice_v since_o they_o contain_v the_o proper_a word_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o deducible_a out_o of_o other_o evident_a scripture-testimony_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v and_o celebrate_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n also_o again_o the_o afore_o say_v verb_n namely_o to_o give_v to_o break_v to_o shed_v be_v utter_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n signify_v that_o christ_n do_v do_v not_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o a_o unbloody_a also_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n break_v supper_n s._n luke_n cap._n 22._o express_v the_o action_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o to_o his_o body_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o deliver_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n chrysostome_n expound_v this_o sacred_a text_n demand_n why_o s._n paul_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o we_o break_v and_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o question_n say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o no_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_a io._n 19_o according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o likewise_o theodoret_n and_o occumenius_n who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n unto_o fill_v of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v say_v s._n chrysostome_n on_o the_o cross_n unto_o redeem_v of_o all_o and_o indeed_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n set_v down_o note_v that_o the_o particle_n be_v break_v signify_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v sacrifice_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o break_v in_o the_o unbloody_a oblation_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o species_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v then_o true_o break_v beside_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o action_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o institute_v and_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v evident_o import_v yet_o import_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o euchariste_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appease_v god_n render_v he_o propitious_a and_o procure_v divine_a grace_n unto_o remission_n of_o sinâ—_n be_v true_o a_o propitiotary_n sacrifice_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n gyprian_a s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n asserte_n this_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o add_v withal_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o only_o offeréd_v for_o sin_n pain_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o necessity_n but_o likewisa_fw-la for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o sufficient_o purge_v as_o yet_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o propitiation_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n which_o follow_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o namely_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o my_o death_n and_o passion_n do_v signify_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n and_o consequent_o plain_o demonstrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o cross_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cypr._n ep._n 63._o and_o caeci_fw-la orig._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n and_o other_o also_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n wherefore_o s._n gregor_n nyssen_n ora._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o euchariste_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n sacrifice_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o sacrify_v also_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n such_o as_o christ_n require_v luk._n 22._o for_o as_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perfect_o represent_v but_o by_o a_o other_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v lively_o represent_v but_o by_o another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v similitude_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o the_o thing_n represent_v for_o a_o man_n can_v represent_v a_o horse_n or_o a_o horse_n a_o man_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o drink_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v infirm_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n annunciabitis_fw-la argument_n patres_fw-la antiqui_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la concilijs_fw-la puta_fw-la ephesino_n calcedo_n constantinop_n ut_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la praefatione_fw-la ephesi_n sic_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la verbae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v
that_o go_v afore_o to_o wit_n with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o our_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 2._o outward_a oblation_n be_v observable_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n consecrate_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 1.2.3_o you_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n use_v the_o verb_n give_v in_o that_o signification_n when_o he_o mention_v our_o redemption_n procure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o example_n gal._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n 2._o likewise_o holy_a scripture_n use_v frequent_o the_o verb_n to_o shed_v for_o to_o sacrifice_n exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1.2.3_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o be_v the_o term_n of_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v outward_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o indeed_o all_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v outward_a action_n nam_o bless_v of_o the_o bread_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o divine_a father_n before_o consecration_n and_o 81._o and_o christus_fw-la in_o ultima_fw-la coena_fw-la manducavit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n ut_fw-la post_fw-la s._n hiero_n &_o alios_fw-la patres_fw-la docet_fw-la s._n thomas_n 3._o p._n q._n 81._o eat_v his_o own_o hody_n and_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n together_o with_o his_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n 3._o oblation_n of_o a_o sensible_a permanent_a thing_n be_v observable_a uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v sensible_a thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sensible_a also_o 4._o there_o be_v observable_a destruction_n or_o real_a change_n in_o the_o oblation_n to_o wit_n by_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n beside_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lose_v that_o sacramental_a be_v they_o have_v by_o reproduction_n under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o real_a change_n also_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n address_v all_o his_o speech_n to_o his_o divine_a father_n last_o there_o be_v observable_a recognition_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o be_v plain_o evidence_v by_o the_o oblation_n itself_o since_o it_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o perfect_a moral_a signification_n essential_a to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v recognition_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n go_v afore_o to_o be_v a_o representation_n or_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n come_v after_o for_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n go_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o represent_v how_o ever_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v only_o distinct_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o fucharist_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n bloody_o or_o unbloody_o for_o the_o head-offerer_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n offer_v the_o same_o also_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sole_a bloody_a oblation_n that_o be_v by_o once_o offer_v himself_o in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n consummate_v the_o general_a redemption_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v that_o one_o general_a oblation_n a_o effectual_a redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o for_o so_o he_o have_v entail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o every_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o deve_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n to_o disinherit_v any_o for_o what_o fault_n soever_o but_o the_o applicative_a perfection_n as_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v to_o the_o unbloody_a oblation_n only_o which_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o external_a service_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o continual_a application_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o sanctification_n as_o corporal_a remedy_n how_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a soever_o do_v no_o cure_n upon_o a_o sick_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v not_o effectual_a remedy_n unless_o they_o be_v apply_v so_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o spiritual_a remedy_n superabundant_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a remission_n of_o any_o till_o it_o be_v apply_v aright_o neither_o be_v the_o preeminent_a perfection_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n a_o jot_n lessen_v thereby_o application_n be_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o its_o effect_n by_o christ_n his_o own_o appointment_n and_o prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a offer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o a_o other_o do_v not_o prejudice_v or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v for_o his_o people_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n io._n 17._o nor_o of_o those_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o divine_a father_n he_o present_v continual_o rom._n 8._o heb._n 7._o but_o rather_o do_v apply_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_v faithful_a their_o holy_a desire_n especial_o when_o prayer_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o bishopp_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o room_n the_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 5._o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o we_o whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a minister_n unto_o reconcile_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n and_o for_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n of_o reconcilement_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v institute_v as_o his_o vicar_n namely_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n wherefore_o their_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o their_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v count_v as_o christ_n own_o absolution_n remission_n or_o pardon_v be_v the_o absolve_a from_o and_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o preach_n and_o exhort_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o preach_v and_o exhort_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v hebrae_n 8._o that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o testament_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n to_o who_o as_o to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o old_a law_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n hebrae_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o series_n of_o many_o chief_a priest_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o that_o function_n for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o be_v of_o perpetual_a durance_n but_o in_o our_o new_a law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v his_o vicar_n only_a who_o in_o his_o room_n exercise_v priestly_a function_n visible_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v chief_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o substitute_n minister_n or_o vicar_n which_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o he_o and_o in_o his_o room_n ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o and_o under_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o chief_a minister_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o man_n reconcilement_n to_o god_n the_o other_o exercise_n christ_n vicarshipp_n only_o these_o pray_v and_o minister_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o christ_n stead_n both_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o verify_v his_o for_o ever_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o right_a order_n and_o similitude_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o daily_o do_v and_o shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o his_o vicar_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n call_v by_o use_n which_o be_v the_o arbitratour_n of_o word_n and_o language_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o
eucharist_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n eucharist_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a eucharistia_n that_o signify_v thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v his_o unbloody_a oblation_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o divine_a father_n both_o in_o general_a for_o all_o the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o in_o particular_a also_o for_o that_o one_o singular_a grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v empower_v as_o man_n to_o iustitute_v so_o divine_a a_o mystery_n so_o that_o undoubted_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n the_o name_n eucharist_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o name_n thereof_o may_v excite_v priest_n who_o office_n and_o function_n it_o be_v to_o oft_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o imitate_v the_o thanksgiving_n that_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o enterprise_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o name_n mass_n come_v of_o missa_fw-la which_o be_v latin_a doubtless_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n the_o use_n thereof_o will_v have_v remain_v and_o continue_v among_o the_o greek_n father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o alleluya_n osanna_n amen_o which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n but_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n use_v this_o term_n missa_fw-la and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o denomination_n which_o the_o people_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v impose_v to_o express_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o dimissio_fw-la in_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v dismiss_v or_o send_v away_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n practise_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o cry_v aloud_o twice_o in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la once_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o catecuman_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v present_a be_v believer_n unbaptise_v signify_v thereby_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n or_o sacrifice_n intimate_v thereby_o the_o dimiss_a or_o send_v away_o of_o the_o faithful_a baptise_a this_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n missa_fw-la in_o english_a mass_n and_o this_o original_a ground_n thereof_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o uniform_a judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n however_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o say_a name_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v derivable_a even_o from_o the_o primitive_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o assert_v who_o s._n clement_n that_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v a_o missale_n and_o in_o he_o writingmention_v the_o word_n missa_fw-la mass_n and_o s._n denys_n do_v not_o only_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n but_o of_o the_o mass_n also_o and_o whereas_o sectary_n do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o work_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v without_o warrantable_a ground_n however_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v it_o for_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a style_v the_o author_n magnum_n which_o title_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o afore_o and_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la call_v he_o magnum_fw-la theologum_fw-la à _fw-la great_a divine_a but_o all_o antiquity_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o example_n alexander_n that_o be_v the_o four_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n epis_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la orthodox_n and_o sixtus_n that_o succeed_v he_o according_a to_o s._n damascene_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o alexander_n s._n telesphorus_n faith_fw-mi forth_o a_o ordinance_n that_o command_v priest_n to_o say_v 3._o mass_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n s._n soter_n prohibit_v all_o priest_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n s._n steven_n the_o pope_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v at_o mass_n s._n fellix_fw-la ep._n 2._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la galliae_fw-la mention_v say_v of_o mass_n upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o martyr_n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 11._o proverb_n affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v receive_v comfort_n and_o help_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o s._n austin_n epis_n 49._o tom_n 2._o ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la c._n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n now_o offer_v be_v evidence_v both_o by_o evangelicall_a and_o prophetical_a scripture_n beside_o this_o catholic_n assertion_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a council_n namely_o in_o the_o nicen._n cap._n 14._o carth._n 2._o can_n 4._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a weakness_n in_o sectary_n to_o deny_v a_o doctrine_n that_o all_o antiquity_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n plain_o assert_v use_v the_o name_n missa_fw-la and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o namely_o s._n diony_n s._n clement_n s._n euarist_n s._n alexander_n s._n sixtus_n s._n telesphorus_n s._n higinus_n s._n soter_n s._n fabianus_n s._n stephanus_n s._n felix_n s._n sylvester_n s._n damascenus_n with_o who_o be_v contemporary_a the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n s_o basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzenus_n s._n ambro._n s._n chrysost_o s._n hieron_n s._n epiphan_n s._n cyrill_n s._n august_n where_o unto_o may_v be_v add_v sundry_a general_a council_n whereof_o the_o unquestionable_a testimony_n and_o record_n be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o primative_a doctrine_n so_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v much_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o people_n of_o england_n come_v to_o look_v with_o so_o envious_a a_o eye_n upon_o the_o mass_n as_o to_o count_v it_o idolatry_n since_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o full_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o as_o to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n settle_v therein_o mass_n constant_o continue_v the_o sole_a public_a worship_n or_o service_n that_o be_v resort_v unto_o till_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n put_v it_o down_o upon_o what_o design_n of_o avarice_n liberty_n and_o ambition_n be_v needless_a to_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v substitute_v a_o new_a outward_a service_n name_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o since_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1500._o year_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o for_o the_o common_a public_a service_n of_o religion_n the_o mass_n and_o that_o celebrate_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a neither_o be_v the_o holy_a euangel_n wrirten_v in_o other_o language_n than_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o three_o holy_a tongue_n the_o hebrew_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n even_o then_o confer_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o name_n of_o each_o live_a creature_n gen._n 2._o beside_o all_o three_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o inscription_n over_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a letter_n and_o prophesy_v inscriptionem_fw-la prophesy_v septuaginta_fw-la super_fw-la psal_n 56.57.58_o ne_fw-la disperdas_fw-la david_n in_fw-la tituli_fw-la inscriptionem_fw-la of_o long_o afore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o prejudice_n what_o s._n paul_n write_v 1._o cor._n 14_o saying_n that_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a language_n edifi_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o prophesy_v for_o it_o be_v convince_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n neither_o by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o that_o chapter_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o interpret_n unto_o edification_n exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o enjoin_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v by_o two_o or_o at_o the_o most_o by_o three_o and_o that_o by_o course_n and_o let_v one_o interpret_v besid_n it_n be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n there_o treat_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n or_o strange_a tongue_n infuse_v both_o into_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o intelligible_a without_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o interpretation_n also_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o
hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v no_o strange_a language_n inspire_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o know_a tongue_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o express_v the_o divine_a mystery_n because_o of_o the_o elegancy_n emphasy_a of_o their_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o also_o of_o their_o grammar_n rule_v whereby_o they_o be_v contain_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o uncertaintye_n and_o intricacy_n unto_o which_o other_o language_n be_v subject_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a similitude_n of_o case_n number_n and_o tense_n that_o occasion_n inextricable_a doubt_n for_o this_o respect_n all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o s._n paul_n himself_o compose_v his_o epistle_n in_o greek_a which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v latin_a furthermore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o greek_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o whereby_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n which_o in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a chapter_n if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o down_o not_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o reprehend_v certain_a corinthian_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n because_o they_o utter_v prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o those_o day_n which_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o there_o present_v understand_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n before_o all_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v what_o s._n paul_n condemn_v in_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o mean_a of_o private_a prayer_n which_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o fex_n even_o in_o this_o age_n do_v devout_o use_v upon_o their_o latin_a primer_n especial_o for_o the_o private_a prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v psalm_n hymn_n sonnet_n revelation_n inspire_v by_o miracle_n and_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n also_o however_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o forbid_v even_o strange_a language_n since_o he_o express_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o language_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o pray_v and_o want_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o though_o his_o spirit_n heart_n and_o affection_n pray_v well_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v without_o fruit_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o penetrate_v the_o thing_n or_o mystery_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o this_o be_v incident_a even_o in_o this_o age_n to_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o verse_v yea_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v know_v in_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o latin_a word_n especial_o if_o in_o pray_v they_o use_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n contain_v therein_o for_o example_n how_o many_o even_o of_o the_o learned_a recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 59_o moab_n the_o pot_n of_o my_o hope_n into_o edom_n i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o thooe_n or_o of_o the_o psalm_n 67._o if_o you_o sleep_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lot_n the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n rebuke_v the_o wild_a hest_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o congregation_n of_o bull_n in_o the_o kine_n of_o the_o people_n do_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o neither_o private_a prayer_n which_o be_v say_v and_o not_o understand_v nor_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v likewise_o aught_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o count_v as_o unprofitable_a for_o whosoever_o say_v or_o hear_v prayer_n so_o if_o he_o pray_v and_o hear_v devout_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o mind_n petitionem_fw-la mind_n s._n damas_n ait_fw-fr oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la elevatio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la suppoint_v autem_fw-la hac_fw-la orationis_fw-la definitio_fw-la vel_fw-la includit_fw-la rerum_fw-la decentium_fw-la petitionem_fw-la elevate_v to_o and_o fix_v in_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o consistency_n of_o pray_v and_o hear_v aright_o albeit_o that_o his_o understanding_n want_v it_o be_v proper_a fruit_n which_o be_v to_o feed_v of_o the_o sense_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o indeed_o it_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o many_o good_a catholic_a man_n and_o woman_n pray_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o themselves_o do_v merit_n and_o obtain_v more_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o what_o they_o utter_v in_o pray_v especial_o if_o they_o pray_v with_o great_a humility_n piety_n fervour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o approve_a as_o holy_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n by_o the_o general_a practice_n and_o warrantable_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n madness_n church_n aug._n epis_n 118._o cap._n 5._o any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_n and_o observe_v through_o out_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o can_v err_v in_o its_o ordinance_n besid_n there_o be_v more_o respect_n and_o devotion_n have_v towards_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o understanding_n nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n if_o credence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o profitableness_n thereof_o then_o towards_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o example_n all_o true_a christian_n do_v most_o religious_o honour_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o most_o devout_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o eternal_a life_n god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v after_o the_o afficiantur_fw-la the_o aug._n epis_n 102._o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quantum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o credendo_fw-la ames_o quaerit_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la saepe_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la contemnant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la accuratnes_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a prayer_n hymn_n etc._n etc._n private_o or_o public_o say_v as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o credence_n give_v thereunto_o whereby_o a_o believer_n be_v excite_v to_o love_v he_o for_o often_o time_n it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o understand_v do_v contemn_v when_o such_o as_o be_v nostra_fw-la be_v dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la pater_fw-la jlliterati_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ubi_fw-la cum_fw-la scientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la unlearned_a and_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o fervent_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o inward_a veil_n of_o the_o divine_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v sundry_a christian_n gift_n to_o speak_v in_o strange_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o thereby_o to_o show_v to_o posterity_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o condemn_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n especial_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o church-authority_n for_o the_o profitableness_n thereof_o as_o also_o use_v attention_n devotionem_fw-la attention_n s._n tho._n ponit_fw-la tres_fw-la intentiones_fw-la orationis_fw-la unam_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la qua_fw-la orans_fw-la profert_fw-la alteram_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la tertiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finam_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la et_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la aliquando_fw-la nocent_a in_fw-la quantum_fw-la impediunt_fw-la devotionem_fw-la as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v god_n only_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v attention_n as_o to_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o two_o last_o attention_n be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o consistency_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o time_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v
sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la accipere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jtem_fw-la s._n cyrillus_n hierosol_n cateche_n 3._o unguentum_fw-la inquit_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la postquam_fw-la est_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la &_o commune_v sed_fw-la chrysma_n christi_fw-la quo_fw-la corpus_fw-la quidem_fw-la ungitur_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o vivifico_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ancient_a father_n near_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v unanimons_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 8._o that_o say_v then_o lay_v they_o their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o money_n the_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v act._n 8._o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o admini_n of_o sacramental_a confirmation_n namely_o s._n cyprian_n epis_n 73._o s._n hierom._n dial._n con_v lucif_n ad_fw-la s._n austin_n l._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 26._o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n pray_v that_o those_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v when_o sanctify_v grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o or_o augment_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n afore_o mention_v act._n 8._o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o its_o application_n be_v indeed_o a_o effectual_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n set_v down_o that_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v to_o buy_v it_o conceive_v he_o may_v obtain_v that_o divine_a gift_n with_o money_n holy_a ghost_n and_o albeit_o that_o sign_v and_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v not_o mention_v therein_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n do_v not_o administer_v confirmation_n without_o either_o of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v by_o continual_a usage_n receive_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o ancient_o confirmation_n be_v name_v the_o sacrament_n front_n sacrament_n aug._n l_o 2._o con_v light_fw-la petit_fw-la c._n 104._o vocat_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la chrysmatis_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sicut_fw-la baptimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n &_o alij_fw-la patres_fw-la vocant_fw-la illud_fw-la signaculum_fw-la in_o front_n of_o chrism_n sacrament_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o forehead_n christ_n do_v think_v it_o fit_v that_o the_o forehead_n shall_v be_v sign_v because_o of_o the_o outward_a eminence_n thereof_o above_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n body_n signify_v thereby_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n besid_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n act._n 8._o though_o s._n luke_n relate_v only_o that_o the_o eunuch_n before_o s._n philip_n baptize_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v jesus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o other_o divine_a person_n to_o wit_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o of_o other_o necessary_a requisit_n to_o divine_a faith_n notwithstanding_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o oper_n cap._n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n philip_n instruct_v the_o eunuch_n in_o all_o point_n necessary_o belong_v to_o christian_n faith_n however_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n that_o have_v the_o support_n of_o negative_n only_o and_o a_o manifest_a weakness_n to_o question_v what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n arm_v against_o all_o heresye_n through_o the_o constant_a infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v practice_v universal_o moreover_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o institute_v christ_n iustitute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n according_a to_o tradition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o epis_fw-la c._n 1._o of_o pope_n fabianus_n who_o express_o asserte_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n appoint_v and_o determine_v chrism_n for_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v his_o apostle_n how_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o mingle_n of_o oil_n and_o balsom_a to_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a matter_n thereof_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o to_o the_o form_n also_o which_o be_v this_o or_o some_o other_o equal_v it_o for_o example_n etc._n example_n catech._n trid._n par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 3._o ait_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la qua_fw-la forma_fw-la administretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o legitimam_fw-la formam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la aequivalentem_fw-la consigno_fw-la to_o signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o sign_n thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n or_o other_o equal_v they_o be_v church_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o floreuce_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o from_o of_o sacramental_a confirmation_n the_o particle_n salvation_n be_v put_v unto_o signify_v the_o chief_n product_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n again_o the_o particle_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o military_a mark_n that_o the_o party_n confirm_v receive_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n sign_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o suffering_n the_o according_a to_o s._n hierom_n dial._n con_v lucif_n c._n 4._o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cofirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o epis_n 150._o ad_fw-la jubaian_a he_o call_v sacramental_a confirmation_n grace_n of_o strength_n unto_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o king_n and_o tyrant_n also_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o apostle_n want_v courage_n and_o strength_n before_o they_o be_v confirm_v through_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n but_o afterward_o say_v s._n hierome_n they_o speak_v bold_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o bitter_a suffering_n special_a effect_n of_o confirmation_n be_v additional_a sanctification_n and_o armour_n of_o grace_n or_o grace_n of_o strength_n as_o a_o pleadg_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o whereby_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v establish_v in_o christ_n and_o enable_v to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o stand_v bold_o against_o the_o sensible_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a religion_n the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v confirm_v with_o great_a confidence_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4._o s._n peter_n unconfirm_v be_v fright_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a maid_n s._n peter_n confirm_v make_v light_a of_o the_o imperial_a sword_n of_o nero._n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v uniterable_a depute_v a_o christian_n to_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v admit_v he_o into_o christ_n militia_n and_o withal_o arm_v he_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o stand_v against_o tyrant_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o faith_n of_o necessity_n imprint_v a_o mark_v a_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n define_v trident._n sess_v 7._o de_fw-fr sacram._n in_o genere_fw-la floren_n in_o decreto_fw-la eugenij_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n imprint_n a_o indelible_a character_n which_o bear_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o military_a sign_n or_o mark_v undelible_a cbaracter_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mark_n or_o quality_n that_o receiu'_v its_o existency_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confirm_v through_o a_o real_a impression_n thereof_o make_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o real_a physical_a quality_n or_o entity_n imprint_v in_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v aright_o and_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o either_o by_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o of_o necessity_n cofirmation_n presuppose_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o confer_v on_o a_o person_n unbaptise_v
whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o except_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o again_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o say_v s._n austin_n ser_n 2._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apos_n c._n 1._o life_n say_v of_o life_n and_o to_o he_o that_o think_v life_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n this_o meat_n shall_v be_v death_n and_o not_o life_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o signify_v plain_o his_o intent_n of_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n his_o substantial_a real_a body_n in_o meat_n and_o his_o substantial_a real_a blood_n in_o drink_n as_o a_o effectual_a expedient_a for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n for_o always_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n which_o do_v import_v a_o thing_n promise_v tend_v to_o man_n salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o they_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legibus_fw-la say_v aug._n l._n de_fw-fr doc_fw-fr chris_n cap._n 10._o &_o 16._o in_o sermone_fw-la inquit_fw-la divino_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la literalem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la debet_fw-la accipi_fw-la literaliter_fw-la ut_fw-la verba_fw-la sonant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la figuratè_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o locutio_fw-la quae_fw-la iubet_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficentian_n est_fw-la propria_fw-la non_fw-la figurativa_fw-la secundum_fw-la justinum_n codice_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la literal_o set_v aside_o trope_n and_o mystical_a signification_n beside_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n that_o exact's_n obedience_n from_o subject_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o every_o man_n that_o each_o one_o may_v decline_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v enjoin_v for_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o subject_n if_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v mystical_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a specie_fw-la according_a council_n nicae_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o synodus_fw-la generalis_fw-la act._n 6._o probat_fw-la ex_fw-la citato_fw-la textu_fw-la jo._n 6._o con_v iconiclastas_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la imaginem_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o real_a corpus_fw-la erus_fw-la probat_fw-la insuper_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la loco_fw-la trid._n sess_v 21._o can_n 1._o laicos_fw-la non_fw-la adctring_n jure_fw-la divine_a ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la to_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o capharnait_v for_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capharnaum_n christ_n teach_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o correct_v their_o conception_n as_o to_o oral_a manducation_n and_o oral_a drink_v thereof_o yet_o his_o custom_n apostle_n custom_n in_o regard_n nicodemus_n conceive_v spiritual_a regeneration_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o natural_a generation_n christ_n rectify_v his_o understanding_n in_o regard_v the_o pharisee_n io._n 16._o mat._n 15._o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a omission_n of_o wash_v their_o hand_n be_v before_o refection_n be_v a_o grievous_a crime_n christ_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o wrong_a construction_n of_o his_o say_n in_o order_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n anddrinking_a of_o his_o blood_n christ_n forthwith_o expound_v his_o meaning_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n austin_n epis_n 98._o they_o be_v spiritual_o not_o carnal_o mean_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v intend_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n particle_n of_o his_o body_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o only_a of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n correct_v his_o apostle_n be_v constant_a in_o conformity_n to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o instruct_v his_o auditory_a conceive_v amiss_o of_o his_o say_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o convince_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o figurative_o but_o literal_o and_o indeed_o a_o oath_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o speak_v may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n hebrae_n 6._o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o a_o thing_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o iuramento_fw-la the_o innocentius_n 3._o cap._n veniens_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la plain_a literal_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n a_o oath_n be_v swear_v but_o the_o capharnait_n for_o who_o sake_n christ_n amen_n christ_n augus_n ait_fw-fr christum_fw-la iurasse_n dicendo_fw-la amen_o amen_n swear_v conceive_a christ_n to_o speak_v of_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o oral_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o christ_n confirm_v with_o his_o oath_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n do_v misunderstand_v his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n imagine_v he_o to_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o tear_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o a_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o he_o correct_v allege_v correct_v according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n ser_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o aim_n of_o christ_n saying_n joan._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v from_o whence_o caluinist_n unaduised_o infer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n interpret_v christ_n word_n unless_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n of_o spiritualll_v manducation_n only_o for_o in_o the_o place_n set_v down_o s._n cyprian_n express_o asserte_n that_o christ_n command_v christian_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o eat_v whereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n deut._n 12._o be_v prohibit_v which_o doubtless_o be_v mean_v of_o true_a real_a drink_n wherefore_o s._n austin_n 9.57_o in_o levit_fw-la ingenious_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o be_v as_o true_o command_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n forbid_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o expiate_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n real_a drink_n of_o christ_n real_a blood_n be_v command_v in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o only_o say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v say_v s._n aug._n on_o the_o 98._o psal_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o as_o if_o christ_n intent_n have_v be_v to_o give_v certain_a particle_n or_o piece_n of_o his_o body_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a indivisible_a whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o whole_a entire_a subject_n also_o whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o part_n thereof_o and_o here_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o real_a substantial_a and_o true_a body_n may_v be_v consider_v after_o two_o sundry_a fashion_n conformable_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o a_o body_n be_v raise_v spiritual_a in_o incorruption_n that_o be_v sow_o natural_a in_o corruption_n first_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o terrene_a condition_n and_o quality_n which_o natural_o accompany_v a_o body_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o example_n visibility_n divisibility_n and_o mortality_n second_o as_o it_o be_v deve_v of_o such_o raiment_n of_o corporal_a accident_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o noble_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o invisibility_n indivisibility_n impassibility_n according_a to_o this_o latter_a consideration_n which_o be_v
he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n while_o give_v his_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o true_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o no_o other_o can_v do_v if_o he_o have_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o mere_a figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n only_o again_o s._n cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mysti_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v as_o true_o change_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o water_n be_v convert_v into_o wine_n in_o cana-galilaea_n moreover_o s._n cyprian_n ser_n de_fw-fr domi._n coena_fw-la assert_n that_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v say_v he_o not_o as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o accident_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o to_o substance_n through_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n plain_o and_o evident_o otherwise_o the_o mystery_n establish_v unto_o salvation_n may_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o damnation_n since_o a_o thing_n deliver_v in_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v subject_a unto_o uncertainty_n and_o intricacy_n again_o the_o word_n afore_o mention_v set_v down_o by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n import_v the_o new_a testament_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n and_o it_o be_v uncredible_a that_o a_o testatour_n expect_v death_n sudden_o shall_v say_v in_o express_a term_n what_o he_o mean_v not_o in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o institution_n uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n that_o no_o man_n according_a to_o reason_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o â—â—all_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n the_o divine_a testatour_n express_v himself_o therein_o plain_o and_o clear_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a article_n of_o christian_n faith_n that_o under_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v contain_v christ_n true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o marvellous_a transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substantial_a other_o substantial_a transubstantiation_n signify_v conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o the_o word_n make_v that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o change_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o that_o turn_v moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n exod._n 4._o that_o convert_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n exod._n 7._o that_o make_v wine_n of_o water_n io._n 2._o that_o create_a man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 1._o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n io._n 10._o wherefore_o since_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n can_v work_v such_o marvelous_a effect_n it_o be_v evident_o plain_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o omnipotent_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v convert_v bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o to_o transmutation_n of_o one_o create_v substance_n into_o a_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n create_v the_o devil_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n may_v be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4._o wherefore_o such_o as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o action_n impossible_a be_v worse_o than_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o innate_a virtue_n thereof_o beside_o if_o the_o nutritive_a faculty_n of_o nature_n can_v turn_v bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o and_o change_v wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o drink_v it_o if_o art_n can_v make_v iron_n of_o earth_n and_o glass_n of_o ash_n why_o can_v god_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o art_n convert_v bread_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v create_v substance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v extreme_a weakness_n in_o a_o christian_a that_o aught_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o corporal_a mouth_n the_o true_a real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o for_o indeed_o he_o may_v as_o to_o reason_n think_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n or_o that_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o man_n as_o solomon_n or_o any_o such_o as_o be_v call_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o or_o to_o think_v he_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o quicken_v each_o part_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v eat_v of_o christ_n real_a body_n from_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1662._o it_o will_v have_v be_v waste_v and_o spend_v long_o ago_o though_o it_o have_v be_v as_o big_a as_o a_o great_a mountain_n for_o christ_n existency_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o exist_v after_o a_o indivisibie_a manner_n since_o according_a to_o true_a philosophy_n the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o every_o real_a thing_n have_v a_o indivisible_a existency_n body_n by_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v spiritual_o clothe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a indivisible_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o consequent_o deve_v of_o outward_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o natural_a alteration_n which_o do_v accompany_v common_a body_n as_o heat_n brightness_n of_o fire_n sweet_a odour_n of_o a_o rose_n do_v not_o suffer_v prejudice_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o as_o the_o pot_n of_o meal_n and_o vessel_n of_o oil_n do_v not_o fail_v or_o diminish_v though_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptha_n and_o her_o family_n do_v eat_v thereof_o continual_o while_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v from_o rain_v through_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n 30._o regum_fw-la so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o waste_v spend_v or_o prejudice_v albeit_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v daily_o feed_v thereof_o likewise_o it_o be_v extreme_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o pertractatur_fw-la in_o chrys_n l._n de_fw-fr sacerd._n ait_fw-fr qui_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la patro_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la momento_n omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n at_o once_o in_o as_o much_o as_o one_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a according_a to_o philosophy_n to_o possess_v two_o place_n together_o for_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o aristotle_n principle_n the_o divine_a omnipotency_n transcend_v philosophy_n her_o rule_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o aristotle_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o furthermore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o sole_a person_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o prejudice_n to_o her_o virginity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v solid_a body_n without_o bore_v into_o they_o and_o other_o effect_n which_o unto_o philosophy_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n be_v possible_a however_o one_o body_n and_o many_o place_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a together_o as_o to_o natural_a philosophy_n especial_o when_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n deve_v of_o outward_a extension_n in_o order_n to_o the_o place_n that_o contain_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o consecrate_a host_n at_o once_o or_o when_o one_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o its_o quantity_n extend_v outward_o thereunto_o and_o in_o another_o deprive_v thereof_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o all_o which_o according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v thing_n
reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o that_o passage_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o forbid_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n they_o deny_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n or_o drink_v lest_o by_o assent_v thereto_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o chapter_n plain_o declare_v if_o it_o shall_v bear_v a_o interpretation_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v however_o the_o precept_n so_o interpret_v do_v not_o evince_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v enjoin_v of_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o each_o christian_a in_o particular_a since_o according_a to_o scripture_n usage_n the_o particle_n saepe_fw-la particle_n julius_n paulus_n insignis_fw-la jurisconsultus_fw-la ait_fw-la comparatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la pro_fw-la disiunctis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la di_fw-it gestis_fw-la de_fw-la verborum_fw-la significatione_n l._n saepe_fw-la and_o be_v frequent_o take_v in_o a_o disiunctive_a sense_n only_o for_o example_n s_o peter_n act._n 3._o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o where_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v silver_n or_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n 21._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n where_o and_n be_v take_v for_o or_o again_o math._n 20._o it_o be_v say_v by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o likewise_o the_o particle_n and_o be_v take_v disiunctive_o for_o or_o and_o aristotle_n also_o take_v and_o in_o the_o disiunctive_a sense_n when_o he_o define_v nature_n to_o be_v author_n or_o cause_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n all_o his_o interpreter_n understand_v the_o particle_n and_o in_o that_o definition_n to_o signify_v or_o and_o true_o by_o the_o latter_a particle_n and_o in_o the_o cite_a passage_n of_o scripture_n uê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la except_o you_o cate_z the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n see_n doubtless_o be_v mean_v or_o as_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v other_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o set_v down_o whereby_o he_o explain_v that_o precept_n say_v v._o 47._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n v._o 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o christ_n do_v ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o common_a alike_o to_o the_o bread_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n joint_o however_o sectary_n have_v nothing_o of_o advantage_n if_o the_o latter_a particle_n and_o in_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o copulative_a sense_n for_o the_o precept_n even_o so_o mean_v and_o indeed_o so_o catholic_a writer_n do_v understand_v it_o import_v a_o obligation_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v never_o want_v of_o priest_n that_o be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o often_o as_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o each_o member_n thereof_o in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n have_v iustitute_v circumcision_n add_v this_o precept_n in_o general_a term_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o notwithstanding_o only_o such_o have_v right_a to_o exercise_v that_o function_n as_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n or_o synagegue_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o though_o the_o precept_n do_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o synagogue_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o each_o member_n thereof_o however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o order_n to_o all_o universal_o again_o when_o god_n institute_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_v also_o he_o impose_v two_o precept_n exod._n 12._o the_o one_o let_v every_o man_n take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n the_o other_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o which_o two_o precept_n though_o they_o be_v express_v in_o general_a word_n to_o the_o oblige_v the_o whole_a synagogue_n yet_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v not_o right_a to_o choose_v and_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o lamb_n and_o sacrifice_v it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o each_o family_n only_o which_o execute_v priestly_a function_n as_o to_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o privilege_n give_v to_o they_o before_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n as_o appeareth_z manifest_o by_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o exod._n as_o to_o the_o passage_n which_o some_o sectary_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n innocent_a ep._n 26._o and_o s._n augustin_n lib._n 7._o against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a to_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o these_o ancient_a father_n express_o assert_v that_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o make_v not_o a_o jot_n for_o they_o who_o require_v a_o presonall_a act_n of_o inward_a faith_n to_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n infant_n be_v be_v uncapable_a of_o exercise_v any_o such_o acction_n in_o consequence_n where_o of_o the_o allege_a infantibus_fw-la allege_a agunt_fw-la innocen_n &_o aug._n contra_fw-la pelagium_fw-la qui_fw-la negabat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la authority_n afford_v they_o nothing_o of_o advantage_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o primitive_a father_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o infant_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o they_o receive_v sanctify_a grace_n in_o baptism_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n sacramental_o sin_n according_a to_o origin_n hom_n 29._o in_o numb_a we_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v his_o divine_a word_n preach_v wherein_o be_v life_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v disposition_n to_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n again_o such_o as_o hear_v mass_n devout_o and_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o priest_n receive_v life_n and_o fruit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o neither_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n sacramental_o fourthermore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o infant_n through_o baptism_n be_v make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o do_v furnish_v they_o bibant_fw-la they_o aug._n tom._n 10._o ser_n 10._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la accommodat_fw-la parvult_n aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la altorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la fatcantur_fw-la it_o a_o ecclesia_fw-la accommodat_fw-la aliorum_fw-la ora_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la &_o bibant_fw-la with_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o other_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a metaphorical_a form_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n char._n x._o of_o penance_n the_o content_n penance_n have_v a_o just_a claim_n unto_o all_o requisit_n necessary_a to_o a_o special_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o outward_a court_n of_o justice_n institute_v a_o inward_a tribunal_n where_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n priest_n sit_n as_o judge_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n whatsoever_o priest_n judge_v here_o below_o god_n approu'_v above_o the_o power_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o heir_n successor_n in_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o to_o declare_v but_o effect_n indeed_o remission_n of_o hones_fw-mi in_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n joint_a unto_o a_o sinner_n sincere_a sorrow_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o penance_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o there_o be_v three_o requisit_n necessary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
appear_v that_o christ_n 10.2_o do_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n power_n and_o authority_n only_o to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n therein_o express_v do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o mean_v of_o a_o new_a power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v before_o his_o passion_n but_o christ_n afore_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 10._o as_o you_o go_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o word_n even_o caluin_n in_o his_o evangelical_a harmony_n do_v interpret_v of_o preach_v salvation_n through_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o s._n chrysostom_n hom_n 85._o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n compare_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n there_o bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o officer_n of_o a_o tempoall_n prince_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o imprison_v or_o deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n such_o as_o be_v accuse_v of_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o add_v withal_o these_o express_a word_n great_a dignity_n of_o priest_n whosoever_v sin_n say_v be_v christ_n you_o shall_v remit_v be_v remit_v again_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n from_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n confer_v on_o they_o io._n 20._o as_o plain_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o rational_a and_o judicious_a man_n that_o shall_v consider_v both_o text_n together_o with_o the_o circumstance_n therein_o express_v neither_o do_v christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n power_n only_o to_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n since_o he_o do_v not_o say_v io._n 20._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v remit_v be_v remit_v but_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v beside_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v remit_v aught_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o those_o other_o be_v remit_v for_o other_o wise_a the_o form_n of_o christ_n speech_n have_v be_v extreme_a improper_a in_o regard_n that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o be_v remit_v be_v utter_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o the_o latter_a particle_n viz_o be_v remit_v do_v not_o signify_v mere_a declaration_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o christ_n word_n will_v carry_v this_o sense_n whosoever_v sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v remit_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o consequent_o since_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v speculative_a only_o and_o not_o practical_a effect_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n to_o who_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v intimate_v shall_v remain_v in_o sin_n as_o much_o after_o as_o before_z again_o christ_n after_o he_o invest_v the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o power_n mention_v io._n 20._o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n indeed_o and_o not_o to_o declare_v remission_n only_o wherefore_o mat._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n invest_v with_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5._o furthermore_o by_o the_o premise_n be_v plain_a that_o penance_n be_v not_o reconciliatione_fw-la not_o aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la contugijs_fw-la c._n 26._o distinguit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la a_o pâ—nitentia_fw-la st_o inquit_fw-la à _fw-fr cathecun_fw-fr eno_fw-la factum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la uxorcidium_fw-la baptismo_fw-la abluitur_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la baptizato_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o reconciliatione_fw-la a_o mere_a remembrance_n of_o baptism_n receive_v afore_o and_o indeed_o set_v aside_o posse_fw-la aside_o trident._n dicit_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sine_fw-la magnis_fw-la nostris_fw-la fletibus_fw-la &_o â—aboribus_fw-la ad_fw-la novitatem_fw-la &_o integritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la adepti_fw-la eramus_fw-la pervenire_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la voluntary_a act_n of_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o inward_a contrition_n together_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n the_o mere_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o restore_v the_o integrity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n get_v by_o baptism_n and_o lose_v through_o actual_a sin_n again_o penance_n have_v all_o requisit_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n viz._n sensible_a rite_n promise_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n appear_v so_o that_o together_o with_o baptism_n it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o may_v often_o obtain_v often_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n cyprian_n epis_n 52._o s._n ambrose_n in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o s._n austin_n con_v epis_fw-la parmeni_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v be_v oft_o reiterated_a and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_n faith_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n luc._n 17._o mat._n 18._o where_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n as_o often_o as_o through_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v sorry_a to_o have_v sin_v for_o without_o true_a sorrow_n remission_n can_v be_v obtain_v be_v reiterated_a but_o baptism_n can_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o lighten_v if_o they_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n hebrae_fw-la 6._o where_o the_o particle_n lighten_v do_v signify_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o primitive_a father_n who_o also_o do_v name_n baptism_n a_o light_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n impossible_a to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n beat_v this_o meaning_n viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la impossible_a to_o be_v baptize_v again_o for_o the_o particle_n again_o do_v import_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v afore_o by_o the_o word_n lighten_v and_o indeed_o otherwise_o the_o particle_n once_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o insert_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o since_o once_z and_o again_o put_v in_o the_o same_o period_n or_o sentence_n ought_v to_o relate_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o by_o the_o first_o place_n baptism_n be_v understand_v the_o apostle_n doubtless_o by_o the_o latter_a mean_v baptism_n too_o this_o cite_a scripture_n hebr._n 6._o the_o est_fw-la the_o novatiani_n pratextu_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la redditum_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la negarunt_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la haresi_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la interitus_fw-la secutus_fw-la est_fw-la novatians_n make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n fall_v into_o mortal_a sin_n after_o baptism_n can_v rise_v again_o by_o penance_n unto_o justification_n and_o calvin_n therein_o grownd_v his_o heresy_n impious_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o that_o desert_v his_o faith_n entire_o and_o become_v a_o apostate_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o penance_n unto_o remission_n of_o his_o fin_n thereby_o deny_v god_n general_a mercy_n and_o so_o proud_a contentious_a man_n that_o follow_v only_o the_o mere_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o their_o own_o sense_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a father_n after_o which_o every_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a error_n char._n xi_o of_o contrition_n the_o content_n two_o kind_n of_o contrition_n the_o one_o perfect_a the_o other_o imperfect_a perfect_a contrition_n which_o be_v former_o or_o include_v a_o formal_a act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o supreme_a excellency_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n and_o sin_n detest_a be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n before_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n imperfect_a contrition_n call_v attrition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n detest_v his_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o deformity_n thereof_o or_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a punishment_n joint_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n equal_v perfect_a contrition_n as_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o the_o new_a law_n christian_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a law_n those_o which_o assert_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o perfect_a contrition_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n prejudice_n christian_n faith_n contrition_n be_v sensitivi_fw-la be_v trident._n definit_a contritionem_fw-la per_fw-la dolorem_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la
knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n leave_v of_o his_o great_a pride_n detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v also_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o find_v no_o mercy_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n because_o his_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o natural_a natutali_fw-la natural_a s._n thomas_n â—it_n actum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quem_fw-la exercuit_fw-la antiochus_n fuisse_fw-la ex_fw-la motive_n purè_fw-la natutali_fw-la motive_n precise_o for_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o from_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v offence_n to_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v punishment_n to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n esau_n find_v no_o place_n to_o penance_n though_o he_o seek_v with_o tear_n heb._n 12._o because_o he_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o father_n isaack_n blessing_n that_o by_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o birth_n right_a which_o he_o have_v sell_v afore_o for_o one_o portion_n of_o meat_n besid_n his_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brother_n jacob_n who_o death_n he_o have_v threaten_v gen._n 27._o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v find_v place_n to_o penance_n and_o blessing_n to_o inheritance_n aught_o to_o behold_v his_o way_n 2._o way_n vide_fw-la vias_fw-la tuas_fw-la in_o conâ—alle_fw-la scito_fw-la quid_fw-la feceriâ—_n jerem._n 2._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o humility_n and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v pass_v think_v viventis_fw-la think_v heb._n 10._o borrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la domini_fw-la viventis_fw-la how_o terrible_a it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n consider_v how_o â—num_fw-la how_o jerem._n 2._o scito_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o â—marum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la doâ—â—inun_n deum_fw-la â—num_fw-la evil_a a_o thing_n and_o bitter_a it_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o creator_n and_o thereby_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o cast_v away_o from_o he_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o poison_n in_o his_o stomach_n the_o thief_n in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n which_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o wrongful_o the_o place_n to_o penance_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n char._n xij_o of_o confession_n the_o content_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o tell_v they_o to_o a_o priest_n with_o his_o mouth_n also_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v joa_n 20._o as_o secret_a auricular_a so_o entire_a perfect_a confession_n and_o likewise_o the_o seal_n or_o obligation_n to_o keep_v secret_a what_o in_o secret_n be_v sacramental_o confess_v lie_v claim_n to_o a_o divine_a precept_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o primitive_a church_n public_a confession_n of_o public_a sin_n be_v enjoin_v as_o satisfactory_a penance_n unto_o humble_v public_a sinner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n haith_v lay_v aside_o public_a confession_n for_o just_a reason_n those_o hazard_n their_o foul_n which_o defer_v sacramental_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n till_o grievous_a sickness_n seize_v on_o they_o confession_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n of_o penance_n whereby_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n humble_o accuse_v himself_o of_o himself_o tell_v his_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o vest_v with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v obtain_v full_a remission_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o absolution_n christ_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n joan._n 20._o wherein_o he_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o priestly_a function_n authority_n to_o absolute_a from_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n enjoin_v also_o sacramental_a confession_n for_o by_o the_o word_n set_v down_o io._n 20._o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n even_o then_o institute_v a_o inward_a tribunal_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o constitute_v priest_n the_o spiritual_a judge_n therein_o wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o outward_a court_n of_o justice_n a_o person_n arraign_v can_v be_v absolve_v or_o punish_v by_o a_o temporal_a judge_n legal_o unless_o iustitiae_fw-la unless_o proverb_n 12._o qui_fw-la iudicâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la noâ—â—t_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la he_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o open_n or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n can_v open_v to_o or_o shut_v against_o a_o sinner_n iuridical_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o they_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n fess_v 14._o c._n 6._o &_o 7._o as_o likewise_o other_o more_o ancient_a namely_o lateran_n sub_fw-la innocent_n 3._o constant_n etc._n etc._n have_v define_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n as_o to_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o venial_a sin_n import_v no_o such_o necessity_n because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v nothing_o of_o power_n to_o retain_v they_o and_o consequent_o confession_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n neither_o matter_n it_o that_o christ_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o of_o who_o he_o exact_v no_o confession_n for_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v exact_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o spirit_n albeit_o nothing_o be_v outwardy_a express_v however_o now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o outward_a court_n of_o justice_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a supply_v the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n sacramental_a confession_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n god_n baptism_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n l._n 65._o hom_n 49._o c._n 3._o if_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n private_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o vain_a the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o this_o great_a doctor_n observe_v we_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o holy_a euangell_n we_o shall_v frustrate_v christ_n own_o word_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la interrog_n 288._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o confession_n our_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o sinner_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o also_o with_o his_o mouth_n unto_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v 4._o commit_v s._n basil_n in_o regulis_fw-la brevioribus_fw-la interrog_n 228._o necessario_fw-la inquit_fw-la ijs_fw-la peccata_fw-la aperire_fw-la debent_fw-la quibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la qua_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o cor._n 4._o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n a_o penitent_a that_o out_o of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o priest_n seek_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v useful_a agate_n if_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n two_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v in_o practice_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o secret_a in_o reference_n to_o two_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o one_o open_o the_o other_o in_o secret_n commit_v and_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o depute_v certain_a special_a priest_n for_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o such_o cyprian_n such_o according_a to_o orig._n in_o hom_n 2._o in_o psal_n 37._o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la and_o tertull_n l._n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 9_o confession_n of_o public_a sin_n be_v public_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o public_a penitent'_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n
punishment_n s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la bono_fw-mi coningij_fw-la cap._n 6._o name_n mortal_a sin_n deadly_a crime_n and_o epis_n 89._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o call_v offence_n which_o be_v not_o deadly_a and_o therefore_o common_o name_v venial_a sin_n little_a fault_n be_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n s._n james_n cap._n 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 6._o foregive_v we_o our_o treipass_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o venial_a sin_n the_o milevitan_a synod_n interpretes_n these_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v be_v liable_a to_o venial_a sin_n and_o venial_a defect_n and_o therefore_o count_v imperfect_a they_o continue_v deprive_v of_o blessedness_n till_o all_o imperfection_n be_v purge_v away_o as_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o punish_v all_o offence_n with_o death_n and_o as_o one_o man_n after_o that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o another_o that_o have_v injure_v he_o demand_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v for_o david_n though_o he_o pardon_v absalon_n his_o offence_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o videat_fw-la he_o reg._n 14._o david_n condonavit_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la absoloni_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ci_fw-fr placatus_fw-la addit_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la meam_fw-la non_fw-la videat_fw-la to_o abide_v in_o his_o sight_n or_o in_o his_o house_n so_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a death_n some_o have_a nothin_n g_o of_o mortal_a malice_n and_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n into_o grace_n that_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o mortal_a transgression_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o new_a heart_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o glorious_a presence_n till_o he_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reparation_n of_o he_o injury_n do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o reducis_fw-la next_o proverb_n 23._o tu_fw-la virga_fw-la percuty_n eum_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la inferno_fw-la liberabis_fw-la item_n tob._n 13._o tu_fw-la flagellas_fw-la &_o saluas_fw-la deducis_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o reducis_fw-la chasten_v sinner_n that_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o his_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o as_o his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n this_o catholic_a truth_n all_o antiquity_n acknowledge_v council_n define_v the_o approve_a universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n churches_n teach_v and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n praise_v the_o noble_a judas_n scripture_n judas_n judas_n machabae_fw-la we_o pious_o conceive_v all_o or_o at_o least_o many_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o have_v dye_v godly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o may_v have_v covet_v and_o detain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o the_o idol_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 7._o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o soldier_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o that_o sin_n before_o their_o death_n or_o that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n be_v they_o may_v want_v sufficient_a instruction_n and_o recogni_fw-la zance_n in_o order_n to_o that_o law_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n appoint_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o those_o only_a which_o die_v godly_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n s_o austin_n l._n 18._o the_o civet_n cap._n 3._o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o jew_n be_v canon_n or_o catalogue_n nevertheless_o the_o catholic_a church_n count_v they_o for_o canonical_a beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n whereof_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o member_n place_v he_o machaby_n in_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a scripture_n who_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a thought_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o send_v three_o thousand_o drachma_n to_o jesusalem_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v ssaine_o in_o the_o holy_a war_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v great_a favour_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o die_v godly_a that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o since_o this_o action_n of_o religious_a piety_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o bless_a soul_n these_o have_v full_a enjoyment_n of_o blessedness_n nor_o in_o order_n to_o damn_a soul_n these_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a fire_n it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o good_a soul_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o three_o place_n suffer_v unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 26._o teach_v exit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 1._o cor._n 3._o patres_fw-la latini_n in_o conlio_n florent_fw-la purgatarium_fw-la dari_fw-la definiunt_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la ignem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la testantur_fw-la orig_n hom_n 25._o in_o exod._n jtem_fw-la aug._n in_o enchyrd_n c._n 68_o &_o l._n 21._o the_o civet_n c._n 2._o &_o 26._o 1._o cor._n 3._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n some_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o fire_n say_v if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v be_v shall_v suffer_v prejudice_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v himself_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n in_o which_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v that_o a_o catholic_a christian_n constitute_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n exercise_v whereof_o some_o be_v meritorious_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o contain_v nothing_o of_o uncleaness_n or_o imperfection_n the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o unto_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o can_v receive_v no_o detriment_n through_o fire_n thereby_o signify_v that_o such_o soul_n as_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v to_o say_v pure_a and_o holy_a action_n without_o mixture_n of_o uncleaness_n body_n uncleaness_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n fire_n shall_v try_v all_o work_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o all_o work_n and_o all_o the_o worker_n shall_v have_v their_o trial_n in_o burn_a flam_n but_o because_o fire_v that_o be_v ordain_v to_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o work_n the_o dregs_o of_o corruption_n be_v say_v to_o try_v work_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o uncleanes_n because_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o touch_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o pureness_n which_o be_v s._n ambrose_n explication_n in_o psal_n 118._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n wild_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v try_v many_o martyr_n though_o they_o touch_v not_o their_o sacred_a body_n will_v suffer_v no_o prejudice_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o particular_a or_o universal_a judgement_n but_o there_o be_v other_o work_v build_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n which_o include_v small_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n to_o wit_n venial_a sin_n only_o which_o the_o apostle_n name_v wood_n bay_n or_o stubble_n that_o do_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n wherefore_o such_o soul_n be_v as_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o unclean_a work_n do_v suffer_v detriment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n remain_v afflict_v by_o fire_n till_o all_o uncleaness_n be_v purge_v away_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o own_o word_n explicate_v aright_o do_v clear_o evidence_n for_o first_o that_o by_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v understand_v good_a work_n be_v pure_a without_o will_v stain_v orthodox_n writer_n unanimous_o grant_v second_o that_o by_o wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n be_v mean_v venial_a sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o work_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v exercise_v they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a offence_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o undoubted_o damn_v every_o one_o that_o die_v charge_v with_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o say_v word_n be_v carry_v the_o sense_n of_o work_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o uncleaness_n because_o fire_n can_v prejudice_n those_o they_o be_v as_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n uncâ—mbustible_a wherefore_o of_o necessity_n wood_n hay_n or_o stubble_n do_v signify_v small_a fault_n which_o be_v once_o purge_v out_o by_o fire_n the_o soul_n that_o commit_v they_o be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v translate_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o apostle_n
what_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n that_o agree_v with_o so_o warrantable_a and_o evident_a testimony_n as_o be_v set_v down_o however_o he_o produce_v but_o weak_a and_o inconsequent_a proof_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o novel_a doctrine_n for_o example_n from_o these_o word_n maccab._n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v will_v rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o free_v of_o their_o suffering_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o this_o inference_n he_o prove_v only_o say_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v be_v release_v out_o of_o their_o pain_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n before_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_a profit_n able_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a though_o no_o resurrection_n shall_v follow_v but_o where_o be_v the_o connection_n between_o the_o scripture-text_n and_o mr._n whites_n inference_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o good_a soul_n must_v be_v imprison_v till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o noble_a and_o godly_a judas_n according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o religion_n do_v believe_v in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n afore_o allege_a according_a to_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v this_o viê«t_fw-la videlicet_fw-la if_o judas_n maccabaeus_n have_v believe_v soul_n be_v to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o die_v with_o their_o body_n which_o consequent_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o religious_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soldier_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v upon_o earth_n he_o command_v that_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n whence_o doubtless_o no_o wise_a and_o indicious_a man_n can_v infer_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o will_v never_o have_v happen_v if_o soul_n have_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v together_o with_o their_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o abuse_v the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o new_a iustrument_n say_v he_o keep_v time_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o old_a let_v s._n paul_n be_v hear_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 1._o cor._n 15._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptism_n be_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o dead_a the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v water_n of_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o primitive_a christian_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v again_o may_v understand_v voluntary_a affliction_n for_o example_n pray_v fast_a give_v of_o alm_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o live_a offer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o the_o apostle_n may_v mean_v the_o baptise_n of_o such_o as_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n which_o custom_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v then_o if_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o which_o be_v baptize_v die_v that_o be_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n reapo_n nothing_o of_o advantage_n by_o their_o baptism_n baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o all_o from_o this_o holy_a text_n he_o infer_v that_o no_o benefit_n be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o resurrection_n not_o by_o so_o do_v can_v soul_n be_v till_o then_o be_v release_v but_o in_o earnest_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a deduction_n like_v unto_o this_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o mr._n thomas_n white_n be_v at_o rotterdam_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o connection_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n and_o mr._n whit_n inference_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o soul_n obtain_v nothing_o of_o profit_n before_o the_o resurrection_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a mean_v thereby_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v christian_n pray_v fast_o give_v alm_n or_o suffer_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o beside_o if_o mr._n whit_n inference_n be_v warrantable_a and_o unquestionable_a the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o obtain_v that_o eminent_a benefit_n of_o be_v deliver_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o why_o be_v we_o apostles_n in_o icopardy_n every_o hour_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o what_o advantage_v it_o i_o to_o have_v pray_v fast_v endnred_n great_a persecution_n if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n after_o death_n why_o do_v we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n el'_v save_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v wherefore_o s._n paul_n himself_o according_a to_o mr._n white_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o bless_a crown_n for_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v already_o translate_v into_o heaven_n his_o suffering_n will_v have_v advantage_v even_o though_o no_o resurrection_n shall_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o mr._n white_n shall_v presume_v to_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n set_v down_o that_o good_a soul_n shall_v not_o be_v release_v of_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o sufferin_o purgatory_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o say_a word_n not_o carry_v the_o least_o sound_n that_o way_n for_o they_o neither_o speak_v of_o pain_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o next_o life_n nor_o of_o release_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n sole_a intent_n in_o the_o chapter_n allege_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n bring_v sundry_a argument's_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fast_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o what_o mr._n white_a allege_v for_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o secondary_a argument_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n of_o those_o day_n be_v have_v suffer_v in_o vain_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n if_o sou'ls_o have_v be_v mortal_a and_o consequent_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o he_o suppose_v the_o false_a opinion_n that_o teach_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a whence_o of_o necessity_n will_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o make_v that_o supposal_n he_o will_v have_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o suppose_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a good_a work_n of_o this_o life_n will_v have_v much_o advantage_v he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o heavenly_a blessedness_n though_o no_o resurrection_n at_o all_o have_v follow_v and_o the_o same_o supposal_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o macchaby_n signisy_v thereby_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o soul_n be_v be_v mortal_a in_o consequence_n of_o which_o all_o prayer_n offer_v for_o they_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a where_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jewish_a sectarye_n to_o wit_n sadducies_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v mortal_a and_o consequent_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n other_o jew_n which_o believe_v aright_o profess_a immortality_n together_o with_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o each_o soul_n a_o innate_a desire_n to_o resume_v the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o true_a form_n once_o and_o as_o to_o reason_v it_o be_v most_o consonant_a that_o god_n who_o creat_v nothing_o in_o vain_a will_v not_o frustrate_v that_o desire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n alike_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 22._o to_o prove_v to_o the_o sadducies_n the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n infer'_v it_o from_o the_o
successoribus_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la as_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n take_v of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n that_o be_v constitute_v superior_a and_o inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a degree_n or_o state_n of_o minister_n one_o more_o eminent_a than_o a_o other_o for_o example_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n to_o thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4._o let_v a_o man_n think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o dispose_v appoint_v ordain_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o sacrament_n what_o she_o shall_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o alteration_n be_v make_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o dispense_v divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o concern_v bishop_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o divine_o institute_v act._n 20_o rake_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o of_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o all_o interpreter_n and_o father_n signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o by_o common_a usage_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n power_n bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n set_v down_o act._n 20_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n of_o government_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o be_v pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n see_v that_o church-government_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o again_o according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o timot._fw-la 3._o 2_o bishop_n be_v clothe_v with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o mere_a priest_n so_o that_o according_a to_o divine_a right_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o c._n 1._o and_o indeed_o a_o bisphop_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o character_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o confirmation_n valid_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n above_o a_o mere_a priest_n because_o both_o his_o ordination_n and_o character_n have_v institution_n from_o christ_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o a_o mere_a priest_n by_o special_a privilege_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v his_o ordination_n and_o character_n give_v he_o no_o such_o power_n which_o be_v a_o church-governour_n invest_v with_o superiority_n over_o mere_a priest_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n again_o the_o scripture_n name_v priest_n as_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o against_o priest_n receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n where_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n mean_v priest_n as_n want_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o ordination_n both_o because_o timothy_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o give_v a_o command_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n afore_o to_o cherish_v and_o feed_v those_o priest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o as_o substitute_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n under_o he_o which_o command_n can_v be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o bishop_n since_o these_o be_v not_o confirmation_n not_o aerius_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o error_n wickless_a the_o first_o english_a heretic_n espouse_v and_o after_o he_o luther_n and_o be_v now_o a_o assertion_n general_o teach_v by_o sectary_n of_o these_o day_n near_o unto_o this_o heresy_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a singular_a scholar_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o and_o although_o s._n hierom_n assert_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a counsel_n of_o priest_n nevertheless_o he_o never_o assert_n parity_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iurisdictiou_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o catholick_n and_o sectary_n however_o catholic_a bishop_n confer_v with_o mere_a priest_n and_o embrace_v their_o counsel_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o from_o thence_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o infer_v equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o mere_a priest_n as_o to_z unrisdiction_n for_o a_o mere_a priest_n can_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o mere_a priest_n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n furthermore_o the_o scripture_n mention_v deacon_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o deacon_n must_v be_v chaste_a have_v the_o mystery_n of_o say_v in_o pure_a conscience_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o office_n do_v evidence_n plain_o enough_o their_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n not_o only_o to_o bishop_n but_o also_o to_o mere_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o declare_v also_o as_o much_o likewise_o this_o catholic_a assertion_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n sacerdotium_fw-la ordination_n try_v sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o definit_a esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la hieâ—â—rchian_n ordinatione_fw-la divina_fw-la institutam_fw-la quae_fw-la constas_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la prasbyteris_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la et_fw-fr can_n 2._o eiusdem_fw-la sess_n dicit_fw-la anathema_n negantibus_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la prater_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la alios_fw-la ordines_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la &_o minores_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la veluti_fw-la per_fw-la gradus_fw-la tendatur_fw-la in_o sacerdotium_fw-la to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n trid._n sess_v 23._o can_n 6._o which_o manifest'_v a_o real_a difference_n in_o the_o office_n of_o each_o of_o they_o however_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o do_v call_v bishop_n episcopus_fw-la bishop_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la s._n timoth._n 4._o apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la nomine_fw-la presbyterij_fw-la officium_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sive_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vel_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sed_fw-la catum_fw-la vel_fw-la collegium_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la nomine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la includat_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la iuxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o liquet_fw-la apostolum_n ibi_fw-la locutum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la enim_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la loquor_fw-la quorum_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la unus_fw-la nam_fw-la cap._n 2._o epis_fw-la 1._o loquens_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la ordination_n timothei_n ait_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n erat_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la timotheum_n deinde_fw-la iuxta_fw-la vetorem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la morem_fw-la non_fw-la simplices_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sedsoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manus_fw-la imponebant_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ordipando_fw-la ut_fw-la notut_o s._n chrysost_o &_o 1_o council_n nicanum_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la sancivit_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consecraretur_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la in_o ordination_n episcopi_fw-la plures_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manus_fw-la imponunt_fw-la ordinando_fw-la vero_fw-la presbytero_fw-la unus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n promiscuous_o for_o example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o leave_v titus_n in_o crect_n that_o be_v shall_v ordain_v priest_n in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v bishop_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n add_v after_o that_o appointment_n these_o word_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n unreprovable_a where_o the_o particle_n for_o do_v import_v a_o conjunction_n causative_fw-mi which_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o priest_n bishop_n but_o hence_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o infer_v full_a parity_n or_o equality_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n since_o the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n from_o and_o the_o preeminence_n above_o priest_n be_v by_o continual_a usage_n receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n nevertheless_o every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o every_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n in_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n be_v a_o angel_n this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o but_o every_o
angel_n be_v not_o a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o angel_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o albeit_o that_o s._n hierom_n and_o but_o he_o alone_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v assert_v in_o his_o epistle_n 85._o to_o euagrius_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o that_o bishop_n get_v superiority_n over_o mere_a priest_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n then_o divine_a institution_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v argue_v thence_o that_o s._n hierom_n do_v deny_v a_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a sense_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o a_o mere_a priest_n without_o have_v he_o contradict_v what_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n which_o be_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o unjust_a judg._n beside_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a at_o all_o as_o to_o reason_n that_o so_o great_a a_o learned_a prelate_n as_o s._n hierom_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o bishop_n superiority_n over_o mere_a priest_n in_o regard_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o order_n as_o to_o divine_a right_n since_o timothy_n who_o all_o interpreter_n and_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o iudicatory_a authority_n over_o mere_a priest_n as_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n 1._o timoth._n 3_o against_o priest_n receive_v none_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n moreover_o s._n hierom_n do_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n afore_o allege_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o mere_a priest_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n disposal_n for_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o that_o maiority_n to_o proceed_v rather_o or_o more_o from_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n then_o from_o a_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v render_v the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n more_o eminent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o primary_n time_n add_v thereunto_o preeminence_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n peculiar_a ornament_n and_o privilege_n to_o consecrate_v diverse_a thing_n be_v which_o mere_a priest_n can_v do_v however_o s._n hierom_n do_v assert_v express_o ordination_n that_o be_v power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n proper_a to_o episcopal_a function_n only_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o likewise_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n in_o a_o dialogue_n write_v against_o luciferus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o conjectural_a deduction_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o his_o epistle_n 85._o to_o euagrius_n hieron_n euagrius_n credibile_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hieron_n prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habuisse_fw-la joannem_fw-la jerosolymae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la iniustè_fw-fr afflixerat_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o fratrem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la &_o voluit_fw-la deprimere_fw-la fastum_fw-la eius_fw-la legatur_fw-la epis_fw-la 61._o ipsius_fw-la hieron_n he_o play_v the_o orator_n use_v the_o figure_n hyperbole_n be_v hearty_o angry_a with_o certain_a deacon_n that_o ambitious_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v prefer_v wherefore_o to_o suppress_v their_o inordinate_a ambition_n and_o extreme_a insolence_n he_o make_v a_o parity_n between_o bishop_n and_o mere_a priest_n which_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a and_o main_a function_n in_o order_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o be_v equal_a and_o common_a alike_o to_o both_o of_o they_o sigillatim_fw-la they_o est_fw-la propositio_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la 7._o ordines_fw-la communiter_fw-la dicti_fw-la presbyte_v ratus_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la patet_fw-la ex_fw-la concilijs_fw-la roma_fw-la sub_fw-la syluestro_fw-la can_v 7._o carthag_n 4._o cvi_fw-la interfuit_fw-la s._n aug._n &_o trid._n sess_v 32._o &_o catechismus_fw-la trid._n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la omnes_fw-la 7._o ordines_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tenet_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o order_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n viz_o of_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n acolist_n lectour_n exorcist_n and_o doorekeeper_n correspond_v to_o as_o many_o sundry_a function_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o be_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o proper_a to_o priest_n alone_a the_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o deacon_n the_o three_o be_v the_o prepare_v of_o the_o sacramental_a matter_n whereunto_o subdeacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o four_o be_v the_o present_v of_o the_o matter_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o unto_o this_o function_n do_v relate_v the_o order_n of_o acolit_n but_o the_o other_o three_o order_n regard_v the_o disposition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v attendant_n only_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n among_o which_o some_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o doorkeeper_n be_v ordain_v to_o debar_v and_o keeper_n of_o such_o person_n other_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v aright_o but_o be_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o instruct_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o these_o lectour_n be_v ordain_v other_o though_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o want_v no_o instruction_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v by_o they_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o meet_a help_n baptism_n help_n according_a to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n before_o he_o namely_o steph._n eduensis_n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la altaris_fw-la pr._n 6._o all_o the_o function_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o order_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n represent_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o untie_v the_o cord_n that_o bind_v he_o again_o s._n austin_n comment_n in_o joan._n c._n 9_o say_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o man_n eye_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n in_o the_o water_n of_o siloe_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christian_n baptism_n and_o all_o these_o seven_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o sundry_a action_n which_o christ_n exercise_v on_o earth_n for_o example_n christ_n io._n 3._o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n sheep_n dove_n and_o changer_n of_o money_n whereby_o be_v figure_v doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v after_o christ_n example_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n against_o the_o unworthy_a and_o open_v they_o to_o the_o worthy_a christ_n luc._n 4._o read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n wherein_o the_o order_n of_o lectour_n be_v signify_v their_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n christ_n mark_n 8._o cast_v out_o devil_n whereby_o exorcist_n be_v represent_v christ_n io._n 8._o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o do_v relate_v acolites_n the_o carry_v of_o burn_a candle_n to_o enlighten_v be_v their_o function_n christ_n io._n 13._o prepare_v to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n take_v a_o towel_n gird_v himself_o and_o power_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n in_o which_o action_n subdeacon_n be_v express_v for_o one_o office_n of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v to_o prepare_v water_n for_o celebrate_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o wash_v the_o corporal_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a christ_n mat._n 26._o at_o his_o last_o supper_n distribute_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n and_o afterward_o io._n 13._o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o two_o action_n be_v shadow_v deacons_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o sometime_o to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o euchariste_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n steven_n and_o s._n laurence_n which_o as_o deacon_n exercise_v the_o say_v action_n again_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o euchariste_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o priestly_a function_n baptismi_fw-la function_n s_o pp_n aug._n gregor_n &_o alâ—â—_n testantur_fw-la christum_fw-la actione_n illa_fw-la qua_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la lazarun_n iussitque_fw-la eum_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibus_fw-la erat_fw-la ligatus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n dissolui_fw-la adumbrasse_v nostram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la traditan_n ecclesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la remittendis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la et_fw-fr aug._n comment_n in_o euang_n joan._n dicit_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la oculorum_fw-la caeci_fw-la naii_fw-la ad_fw-la natatoria_fw-la siloe_n tepraesontasse_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la nostri_fw-la baptismi_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n christ_n action_n express_v in_o raise_v up_o of_o lazarus_n and_o in_o command_v
the_o apostle_n to_o loose_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v do_v represent_v christian_a penance_n and_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o loose_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o do_v evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o also_o do_v express_o assert_v christ_n by_o his_o action_n to_o have_v prefigure_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n however_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v without_o run_v into_o manifest_a error_n but_o that_o the_o seven_o afore_o name_v ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v have_v their_o begin_n from_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o every_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o so_o many_o for_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o believer_n and_o want_v of_o member_n to_o promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o ordain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o priest_n only_o or_o by_o one_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n yet_o after_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o believer_n and_o person_n proper_a to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n every_o church_n be_v supply_v with_o all_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o minister_n and_o serve_v according_a to_o their_o distinct_a office_n as_o touch_v tonsurae_fw-la touch_v catechismus_fw-la trid._n cap._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la parag_n 13._o ait_fw-la parochun_n debere_fw-la docere_fw-la primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la esse_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ionem_fw-la quandam_fw-la ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la exorcismi_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o sponsalia_fw-la ad_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la docent_fw-la autem_fw-la beda_n l._n 4._o his._n aug._n &_o baronius_n tom._n 1._o annal_n a_o christi_fw-la 58._o antiquitatem_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o significationem_fw-la clericalis_fw-la tonsurae_fw-la clericall_a tonsure_v it_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n unto_o ordination_n as_o exorcism_n be_v to_o baptism_n or_o spousall_n unto_o matrimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n however_o the_o usage_n thereof_o be_v ancient_a as_o be_v also_o the_o clip_n of_o the_o hair_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n that_o receive_v it_o whereby_o literal_o be_v signify_v the_o crown_n of_o royal_a priesthood_n whereunto_o a_o clergyman_n be_v dispose_v and_o depute_v by_o clericall_a tonsure_v or_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n or_o mystical_o be_v represent_v thereby_o worldly_a employment_n and_o superfluous_a care_n and_o entertainement_n which_v a_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o cast_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o tonsure_v but_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o function_n distinct_a from_o priesthood_n have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v ordination_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o respect_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a minister_n wherefore_o episcopacy_n be_v essential_o require_v thereunto_o as_o the_o noble_a hierarchicall_a member_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v episcopal_a dignity_n or_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 13._o in_o 1._o epis_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth._n theophilactus_fw-la s._n anselm_n and_o other_o beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v call_v episcopacy_n a_o holy_a order_n anacletus_fw-la ep._n 3._o cap._n 1._o caius_n pope_n in_o the_o number_n of_o order_n acknowledge_v two_o order_n of_o priest_n the_o one_o of_o maior_n priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o minor_a priest_n that_o be_v mere_a priest_n likewise_o s._n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o yet_o the_o degree_n and_o state_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n as_o distinct_a office_n from_o episcopacy_n lie_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o episcopal_a function_n one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n and_o the_o maiority_n that_o these_o can_v challenge_v above_o mere_a bishop_n proceed_v from_o human_a constitution_n only_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n so_o be_v marriage_n be_v according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o catholic_a writer_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n count_v erroneous_a and_o true_o s_n austin_n con_v parmeni_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n while_o they_o call_v holy_a order_n a_o sacrament_n they_o instance_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o have_v divine_a institution_n act._n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o though_o according_a to_o the_o 2._o toledan_a council_n mere_a priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o head_n of_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o church_n of_o those_o day_n nevertheless_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o to_o mere_a priest_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o proper_a matter_n and_o at_o the_o most_o be_v a_o condition_n only_o require_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n as_o now_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o some_o other_o by_o he_o substitute_v be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n ordination_n of_o bishop_n have_v all_o necessary_a requisit_n thereunto_o viz._n outward_a sensible_a rite_n grace_v confer_v thereby_o and_o christ_n euchariste_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n as_o to_o episcopacy_n christ_n institute_v io._n 20._o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o as_o to_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o episcopal_a order_n be_v institute_v afore_o for_o then_o doubtless_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n by_o the_o word_n be_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o but_o these_o particle_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o can_n 2._o be_v mean_v of_o power_n give_v unto_o priest_n in_a order_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o euchariste_n own_o institution_n which_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1._o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o ordain_v thou_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n again_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v deducible_a sufficient_o enough_o from_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o noble_a member_n thereof_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n order_n hierarchy_n according_a to_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 57_o or_o 77._o order_n of_o church-minister_n be_v perfect_v by_o little_a and_o little_a only_a and_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n epis_n ad_fw-la timot._fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n mention_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n only_o because_o those_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o those_o two_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v then_o exceed_o great_a scarcity_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o exact_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o minister_n but_o in_o such_o church_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o the_o order_n do_v consist_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n minister_n after_o the_o priest_n be_v deacon_n according_a to_o s._n denys_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n hierar_fw-it c._n 23._o and_o 5._o the_o function_n proper_a to_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a euchariste_fw-fr also_o according_a to_o s._n ignat._n epis_n ad_fw-la trullo_n deacon_n be_v not_o dispenser_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o christian_n sacrament_n beside_o according_a to_o s._n justin_n in_o fine_a apologet._n deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o minister_v the_o enchariste_n to_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a again_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o history_n of_o s._n laurence_n which_o s._n ambrose_n set_z down_o l._n 1._o offic_n c._n 41._o and_o doubtless_o to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o secundary_a and_o not_o the_o primary_n office_n of_o deacon_n minister_n hereby_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o episcopacy_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a character_n in_o
argue_v a_o precept_n oblige_v all_o to_o marry_v for_o those_o word_n can_v carry_v a_o command_n since_o they_o be_v utter_v to_o man_n and_o beast_n alike_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o precept_n however_o if_o god_n thereby_o have_v command_v marriage_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o order_n to_o all_o man_n joint_a and_o separate_v for_o thence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o abel_n commandement_n abel_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n josue_n elias_n elisaeus_n and_o jeremy_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v never_o marry_v according_a to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n beside_o 2._o machabae_fw-la express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o recluse_v virgin_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o sacred_a text._n deut._n 7._o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a barren_a among_o you_o for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v count_v barren_a because_o of_o be_v unmarried_a but_o in_o regard_n in_o marriage_n they_o want_v child_n which_o kind_n of_o barrenness_n be_v count_v in_o those_o day_n as_o a_o reproach_n or_o malediction_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v plenty_n of_o child_n to_o marry_a people_n that_o observe_v his_o commandement_n josue_n daniel_n s._n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o sundry_a other_o which_o lead_v their_o life_n be_v in_o all_o chastity_n do_v transgress_v a_o divine_a law_n and_o consequent_o sin_v mortal_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v of_o such_o godly_a person_n again_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7._o for_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n they_o as_o weak_o infer_v marriage_n to_o be_v enjoin_v every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n for_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v already_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v his_o meaning_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v thou_o bonnd_v to_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wise_a be_v that_o give_v his_o virgin_n to_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o be_v that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a wherefore_o the_o allege_v word_n be_v utter_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o apostle_n signify_v thereby_o that_o although_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n or_o for_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o man_n but_o to_o abide_v even_o as_o he_o do_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n nevertheless_o he_o assert_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o marry_a man_n to_o use_v his_o wife_n and_o for_o every_o marry_a woman_n to_o use_v her_o husband_n that_o thereby_o fornication_n and_o other_o uncleaness_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n 1._o timoth._n 3._o and_o titus_n 3._o that_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v a_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n argue_v thence_o a_o apostolical_a precept_n oblige_v a_o bishop_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n for_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o sundry_a council_n and_o the_o ancient_a fathers-testimony_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o a_o bishop_n after_o his_o ordination_n may_v marry_v or_o if_o marry_v afore_o might_n lawful_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o show_v permission_n give_v adulterer_n give_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o marry_a man_n can_v be_v ordain_v unless_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o his_o ordination_n continency_n with_o his_o wife_n consent_n as_o several_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o jovinian_a the_o heretic_n ingenuous_o confess_v this_o truth_n according_a to_o s._n hierom._n l._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovinia_n thou_o confess_v say_v this_o great_a doctor_n to_o jovinian_a that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n that_o beget_n child_n in_o his_o diocese_n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o a_o husband_n but_o he_o condenm_v as_o a_o adulterer_n to_o the_o marry_a to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n unless_o first_o they_o have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o continency_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n consent_n thereto_o and_o their_o promise_n to_o live_v in_o all_o continency_n likewise_o wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v marry_v more_o than_o once_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n he_o mean_v both_o in_o regard_n the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o polygamy_n which_o signify_v marriage_n of_o one_o single_a man_n with_o many_o woman_n together_o polygamy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o because_o the_o marriage_n the_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hilary_n in_o psal_n 117._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 5._o 8._o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o con_v jovian_a s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la gra_fw-mi &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v never_o marry_v however_o clement_n alexandri_n and_o only_o he_o assert_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n conceive_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v marry_v but_o theodoret_n oecumenius_n count_n it_n folly_n to_o inâ—er_v from_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n marriage_n apostle_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n unmarried_a as_o do_v witness_v all_o antiquity_n but_o s._n paul_n with_o great_a reason_n permit_v such_o as_o be_v but_o once_o marry_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n because_o among_o the_o people_n of_o crect_n where_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a church-governour_n it_o be_v a_o difficult_a business_n to_o find_v virgin_n the_o duceret_fw-la the_o secundum_fw-la baronium_n in_o annal_n eccles_n ad_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la 58._o leges_fw-la cretensium_fw-la cogebant_fw-la ut_fw-la quilibet_fw-la à _fw-la pvero_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duceret_fw-la law_n of_o that_o country_n command_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o marry_v as_o note_v h_o baronius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n moreover_o in_o favour_n of_o priest_n marriage_n they_o do_v allege_v s._n paul_n word_n that_o say_v thess_n 13._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n unpolluted_a infer_v from_o thence_o a_o obligation_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o marry_v which_o inference_n do_v carry_v a_o manifest_a weakness_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n be_v dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a beside_o marriage_n contract_v between_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v not_o honourable_a wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v honourable_a among_o ass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o marry_a aught_o so_o to_o have_v marriage_n in_o honour_n as_o to_o know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o just_a of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_fw-we 1._o thessaly_n 4._o and_o though_o marriage_n in_o itself_o be_v honourable_a and_o a_o great_a sacrament_n nevertheless_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o constitute_v a_o law_n oblige_v the_o ordain_v to_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n since_o she_o force_v none_o to_o receive_v ordination_n and_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n in_o order_n to_o ecclesia_fw-la â—icks_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v it_o altogether_o as_o unlawful_a and_o diabolical_a as_o do_v simon_n magus_n saturnius_n and_o those_o other_o marcionist_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o timoth._n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n forbid_v to_o marry_v furthermore_o the_o afore_o mention_v sectary_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n marriage_n do_v produce_v s._n paul_n himself_o for_o a_o precedent_n say_v that_o this_o great_a apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o lead_v about_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sister_n 1._o cor._n 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a companion_n philip_n ultimo_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o faithful_a companion_n whereby_o do_v appear_v their_o extreme_a perverseness_n or_o blindness_n contradict_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o assert_v this_o apostle_n virginity_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o do_v wherefore_o doubtless_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n a_o wife_n but_o some_o other_o devout_a christian_a woman_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o jewry_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o necessary_n
according_a to_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o every_o marriage_n be_v in_o order_n to_o generation_n but_o christian_n marriage_n only_a be_v invest_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o sacrament_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n viz_o for_o a_o outward_a practical_a sign_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sensible_a ceremony_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n can_v effectual_o sanctify_v which_o be_v a_o effect_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o sacrament's_n of_o the_o new_a law_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n however_o they_o be_v civil_a contract_n conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o no_o divine_a law_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a infidelibus_fw-la lawful_a 2._o cor._n 6._o nolite_fw-la ducere_fw-la iugum_fw-la cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la yet_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o christian_n believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o when_o there_o appear_v danger_n of_o subversion_n thereby_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o oblige_v every_o one_o to_o avoid_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o his_o ruin_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o such_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 6._o forbid_v the_o corinthian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n as_o to_z subversion_n and_o indeed_o no_o divine_a ordinance_n make_v such_o marriage_n unlawful_a appear_v either_o by_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o solomon_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o old_a scripture_n report_v he_o to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n david_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o though_o god_n exod._n 34._o prohibit_v moses_n to_o make_v any_o compact_n with_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o adore_v false_a god_n or_o to_o take_v wife_n of_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o son_n marriage_n son_n s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 19_o treat_v of_o marriage_n between_o catholick_n and_o heretic_n affirm_n that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v not_o count_v as_o sin_n because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o be_v command_v in_o order_n to_o such_o marriage_n nevertheless_o that_o divine_a prohibition_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o subversion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v for_o god_n make_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o their_o ruin_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prohibition_n add_v these_o word_n lest_o their_o daughter_n go_v a_o fornicate_v after_o their_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o son_n go_v a_o fornicate_v after_o their_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n express_v any_o special_a law_n that_o prohibit_v christian_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n beside_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n wife_n time_n clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o queen_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n again_o s._n monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n prevail_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o s._n sicily_n with_o her_o spouse_n valerianus_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n religion_n which_o verify_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o the_o unbelieved_n husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o believe_a wife_n sundry_a gallant_a woman_n for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v yoke_v with_o unbelieved_n husband_n and_o the_o supreme_a providence_n bless_v their_o marriage_n with_o happy_a success_n use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v their_o say_a husband_n to_o the_o marvelous_a light_n of_o christian_n faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n wise_o consider_v that_o many_o spiritual_a subversion_n and_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n arise_v from_o such_o marriage_n have_v even_o ancient_o prohibit_v and_o annul_v they_o that_o be_v have_v disenable_v christian_n to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o infidel_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o catholic_n with_o a_o heretic_n be_v unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o priorem_fw-la only_o exit_fw-la cap._n ex_fw-la literis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la talis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o polonia_n aequipollet_fw-la legi_fw-la sed_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n potest_fw-la abrogare_fw-la priorem_fw-la which_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_a seem_v to_o be_v abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n introduce_v with_o the_o tacit_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n chief_a pastor_n the_o church_n consent_n express_v or_o tacit_a be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a to_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o custom_n unto_o the_o abrogate_a of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n promiscuous_a live_n together_o and_o the_o toleration_n of_o they_o both_o money_n both_o as_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o catholic_n with_o heretic_n that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n be_v at_o sundry_a time_n dispute_v before_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o by_o many_o learned_a cardinal_n and_o other_o famous_a diuin_n which_o with_o one_o accord_n declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n may_v lawful_o grant_v leave_n unto_o a_o catholic_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o profession_n and_o where_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n live_v promiscuous_o together_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a either_o in_o regard_n in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n introduce_v through_o a_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v abrogate_a the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v such_o marriage_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n laodis_fw-la sub_fw-la syluestro_fw-la carthag_n 3._o and_o other_o or_o because_o in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v freedom_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o christian_a profession_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a apparent_a danger_n of_o subversion_n as_o to_o to_o catholic_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o when_o a_o catholic_a man_n or_o woman_n marry_v with_o a_o heretic_n know_v that_o the_o party_n he_o or_o she_o that_o marry_v will_v minister_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o for_o the_o marriage_n thereby_o no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n than_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n sin_n thereby_o because_o vtitur_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la for_o example_n a_o man_n that_o through_o necessity_n borrow_v money_n of_o a_o usurer_n who_o he_o know_v moral_o will_v exact_v unlawful_a lucre_n do_v not_o offend_v because_o he_o use_v but_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o usurer_n if_o he_o will_v may_v commit_v no_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o pleasure_v his_o neighbour_n in_o a_o urgent_a necessity_n without_o exact_v or_o expect_v gain_n for_o the_o loan_n of_o his_o money_n which_o probable_o take_v away_o eminent_a dangerof_o subversion_n in_o order_n to_o a_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n so_o marry_v and_o he_o or_o her_o child_n however_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o loose_v the_o knot_n of_o christian_n marriage_n after_o consummation_n have_v tie_v it_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o either_o for_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o enormous_a crime_n so_o as_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o marry_v again_o while_o the_o other_o live_v for_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n couple_v together_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o and_o to_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n where_o he_o express_v a_o double_a departure_n the_o one_o unjust_a forbid_v by_o the_o word_n set_v down_o the_o other_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n namely_o fornication_n which_o he_o allow_v upon_o condition_n only_o add_v but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n signify_v thereby_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v undissoluble_a again_o christ_n math._n 5_o revoke_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o jew_n during_o the_o old_a law_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o reduce_v marriage_n to_o the_o institution_n it_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o una_fw-la for_o nomine_fw-la adulterii_fw-la sive_fw-la formeationis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la copula_fw-la illicita_fw-la violans_fw-la sidem_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la per_fw-la divisionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la contra_fw-la illud_fw-la &_o erunt_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la fornication_n
dari_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la nisi_fw-la infirmo_fw-la de_fw-la cvius_fw-la morte_fw-la timetur_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la patres_fw-la trident._n vocant_fw-la sacram_fw-la unctionem_fw-la exeuntium_fw-la sacrameutum_fw-la danger_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o extreme_a sickness_n or_o other_o inward_a infirmity_n be_v strengthen_v through_o holy_a unction_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n and_o purge_v of_o venial_a sin_n be_v together_o with_o mortal_a offence_n unwitting_o forget_v afore_o and_o therefore_o name_v extremunction_n be_v administer_v only_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n albeit_o that_o the_o common_a enemy_n seek_v occasion_n at_o all_o time_n to_o devour_v our_o soul_n yet_o then_o especial_o he_o employ_v his_o great_a subtlety_n and_o crafty_a deal_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o despair_n of_o god_n save_v mercy_n when_o he_o see_v we_o at_o the_o point_n of_o draw_v our_o last_o breath_n of_o life_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n institute_v and_o s._n james_n his_o apostle_n promulgate_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o fist_n chapter_n of_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o osea_n with_o nomine_fw-la olei_fw-la absolusè_fw-la &_o simpliciter_fw-la positi_fw-la semper_fw-la intelli_fw-la gitut_o oleum_fw-la olivarum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la liquor_n ex_fw-la baccis_fw-la olivarum_fw-la expressus_fw-la alij_fw-la autam_fw-la humores_fw-la pingues_fw-la ut_fw-la nucum_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alij_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la addito_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la osea_n oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o whereby_o he_o express_v the_o necessary_a requisit_n to_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n first_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o declare_v the_o proper_a sensible_a matter_n of_o extremunction_n viz_o oil_n make_v of_o olive_n for_o that_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o oil_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o wine_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o name_n of_o wine_n second_o the_o sensible_a sacramental_a form_n faith_n form_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n or_o matter_n accedit_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la clementum_fw-la &_o fit_a sacramentum_fw-la and_o the_o sacramental_a word_n trac_n 8._o in_o joan._n he_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n utter_v together_o with_o unction_n be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o matter_n do_v make_v the_o sacrament_n three_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o particle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o let_v they_o pronounce_v over_o he_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n james._n oil_n a_o priest_n in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o extremunction_n be_v dispensable_a only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o particle_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o that_o be_v among_o you_o faithful_a baptise_a for_o he_o direct_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james._n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n derive_v unto_o they_o from_o christ_n which_o import's_n divine_a institution_n and_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o whole_a entire_a action_n to_o wit_n unction_n together_o with_o prayer_n of_o faith_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o rightful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o say_v particle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o room_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v our_o lord_n minister_n prophesy_v in_o virtue_n of_o his_o special_a inspiration_n and_o commission_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o use_v the_o particle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n say_v i_o have_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n viz_o sanctify_v grace_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o express_v and_o our_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o also_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v evident_a enough_o because_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o his_o special_a institution_n have_v clothe_v outward_a sensible_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n with_o power_n to_o produce_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n effectual_o and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o unction_n the_o particle_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a for_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o ceremony_n to_o the_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o cause_v it_o for_o thereby_o it_o will_v evident_o follow_v that_o he_o mention_v and_o require_v unction_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o besid_n he_o make_v use_v of_o no_o particle_n that_o exclude_v unction_n but_o plain_o signifie'_v by_o say_v let_v they_o praey_v over_o he_o the_o sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n that_o he_o attribute_n grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o whole_a entire_a action_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o unction_n and_o oral_a prayer_n proceed_v from_o and_o rely_v on_o the_o faith_n if_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n the_o minister_n suppli_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verbal_a form_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o determinate_o express_v the_o sacramental_a effect_n then_o do_v the_o sacramental_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o add_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n will_v signify_v only_o that_o the_o sacramental_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o causality_n in_o the_o production_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o not_o to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o five_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o comprehend_v the_o s._n james_n in_o the_o chapter_n set_v down_o use_v the_o name_n presbyter_n s._n luke_n act._n 15._o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o and_o s._n john_n epis_n 1.2.3_o use_v the_o name_n senior_z but_o both_o the_o name_n carry_v the_o same_o meaning_n they_o signify_v those_o which_o by_o holy_a ordination_n be_v invest_v with_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o authority_n unto_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n assert_n epis_n 85._o and_o euag._n in_o the_o scripture-text's_a set_v down_o those_o be_v mean_v which_o be_v priest_n as_o to_o office_n dignity_n and_o function_n besid_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o catholic_a writer_n understand_v per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la such_o only_a as_o be_v priest_n right_o ordain_v whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o mere_a priest_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n custom_n in_o the_o name_n presbyteri_fw-la bishop_n be_v comprehend_v priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v declare_v and_o determinate_v namely_o such_o only_a as_o be_v actual_o promote_v in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a ordination_n unto_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n and_o true_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o speak_v of_o church_n minister_n use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n or_o senior_n mean_v thereby_o one_o invest_v with_o priestly_a dignity_n beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mean_v
prinat_a spirit_n be_v condemn_v for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a law_n numb_a 12._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o mary_n moses_n sister_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v detract_v from_o moses_n she_o say_v have_v our_o lord_n speak_v only_o by_o moses_n have_v be_v not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o jerem._n 23._o hear_v not_o the_o word_n vaticinantur_fw-la word_n s._n hieron_n ait_fw-fr falsos_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la refer_v baereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la quia_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la inquit_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la cord_n vaticinantur_fw-la of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o deceive_v you_o they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o ezech._n 13._o god_n say_v thus_o woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n this_o private_a spirit_n be_v condemn_v for_o in_o the_o primary_n age_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 12._o atte_v that_o cherintus_fw-la beside_o his_o other_o profane_a novelty_n feign_v subtle_a delusion_n as_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o eusebius_n l._n 5._o cap._n 15._o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o delusion_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n for_o among_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v because_o they_o pretend_v unto_o special_a revelation_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n till_o those_o time_n that_o any_o particular_a person_n shall_v presume_v to_o have_v a_o private_a spirit_n reveal_v unto_o he_o matter_n pertane_v to_o christian_n faith_n cherintus_fw-la be_v count_v a_o heretic_n for_o pretend_v unto_o private_a revelation_n in_o the_o spread_n of_o sundry_a absurd_a doctrine_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o jesus-christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n saint_n joan._n apostle_n epis_n 1._o cap._n 4._o write_v to_o the_o faithful_a against_o he_o thus_o dear_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o this_o world_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n yet_o althought_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o analogy_n in_o order_n to_o this_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n jesus-christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o certain_a sign_n to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o cherintus_fw-la assertion_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o establish_v it_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o distinguish_v every_o good_a from_o every_o ill_a spirit_n or_o every_o true_a from_o every_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o pelagian_o and_o sundry_a ancient_a sectary_n be_v count_v heretic_n both_o by_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n albeit_o they_o acknowlege_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o the_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o spirit_n saint_n john_n clear_o express_v a_o very_a little_a after_o in_o his_o same_o epistle_n say_v we_o apostles_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o regard_v his_o first_o particular_a rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o discern_v between_o every_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o all_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n therefore_o he_o add_v this_o general_a rule_n viz._n to_o hear_v or_o not_o to_o hear_v we_o apostle_n governor_n of_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o christ_n own_o word_n set_v down_o i_o uc_v 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o church_n government_n with_o who_o be_v deposit_v christian_n doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v alive_a when_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o epistle_n yet_o what_o christ_n promise_v mat._n 28._o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n remain_v then_o in_o he_o and_o even_o now_o in_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o office_n of_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n only_o however_o in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o draw_v he_o joa._n 6._o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o love_n god_n aright_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o prophecy_n jerem._n 31._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n isa_n 50._o and_o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o inward_a grace_n which_o exclude_v not_o outward_a teacher_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v import_v outward_a teacher_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o outward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n afford_v nothing_o of_o inward_a help_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o they_o but_o christ_n true_o god_n clothe_v with_o human_a flesh_n teach_v by_o himself_o in_o our_o new_a law_n both_o outward_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o inward_o instil_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n inward_a grace_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o it_o and_o afterward_o before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n appoint_v outward_a visible_a teacher_n and_o promise_v withal_o his_o own_o inward_a invisible_a concurrence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o doubtless_o the_o allege_a scripture_n will_v show_v only_o the_o maiority_n of_o christ_n compare_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o order_n to_o teach_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n together_o sin_n together_o according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n io._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus-christ_n the_o old_a law_n point_v at_o sin_n only_o and_o make_v it_o know_v but_o the_o new_a law_n furnish_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o plenteous_a measure_n of_o grace_n especial_o annex_v to_o the_o new_a law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v style_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n of_o outward_a teacher_n exclude_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n joa._n 1._o ep_v cap._n 2._o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v notly_v and_o saint_n joa._n 1._o ep_v cap._n 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o text_n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o beliver_v as_o be_v perfect_a and_o know_v of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o apt_a to_o discern_v false_a opinion_n and_o conceive_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v outward_a teacher_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o because_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n set_v down_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n whereby_o he_o seat_v the_o spiritual_a man_n against_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v verse_v only_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n
s_o mat._n cap._n 24._o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o s._n hierom_n style_v the_o church_n the_o ark_n of_o no_n that_o contain_v leopard_n kid_n wolf_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o good_a and_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o she_o be_v faid_fw-we eph._n 4._o to_o have_v no_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n yet_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n however_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la perfec_fw-la iustorum_fw-la expound_v the_o sacred_a text_n set_v down_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2._o however_o no_o man_n be_v so_o irrevocable_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o he_o will_v cast_v from_o he_o all_o his_o transgression_n commit_v after_o baptism_n whereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o this_o great_a house_n which_o make_v he_o a_o vessel_n unto_o dishonour_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o send_v forth_o the_o marvelous_a light_n of_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_v douw_v thereof_o for_o christ_n that_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 5._o have_v not_o confine_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n enititur_fw-la faith_n aug._n ser_n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la inquit_fw-la à _fw-la solis_fw-la ortu_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la unius_fw-la fidei_fw-la splendore_fw-la enititur_fw-la within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o kingdom_n moreover_o the_o church_n be_v right_o name_v catholic_a or_o universal_a in_o respect_n of_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n of_o necessity_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o perish_v himself_o have_v provident_o institute_v it_o as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a way_n to_o lead_v man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n again_o its_o universal_a because_o of_o the_o obligation_n every_o man_n have_v to_o embrace_v it_o that_o will_v aspire_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o general_a deluge_n damnable_a deluge_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_a trac_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o according_a to_o s._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n austin_n l._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la such_o as_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n how_o charitable_a soever_o they_o be_v can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o catholic_n assertion_n s._n austin_n profess_v likewise_o li._n 4._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la beside_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n bosom_n can_v obtain_v heavenly_a benediction_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o to_o rebel_v against_o or_o fall_v from_o she_o be_v execrable_a and_o damnable_a so_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sole_a mother_n that_o conceive_v bring_v forth_o and_o nourish_v child_n unto_o heavenly_a blessedness_n last_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a because_o it_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v in_o all_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n religion_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o as_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v build_v eph._n 2._o by_o the_o forementioned_a mark_n or_o token_n joint_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o false_a congregation_n the_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n can_v challenge_v apostolical_a foundation_n where_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n nor_o catholic_a propagation_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o for_o their_o religion_n be_v neither_o christian_n nor_o spread_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a church_n of_o sectary_n though_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o unity_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o present_a time_n for_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n compose_v of_o reform_a member_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o sundry_a great_a scandal_n and_o error_n have_v elect_v the_o old_a mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n afore_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n because_o that_o church_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n mundo_fw-la religion_n ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o gratias_fw-la ago_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la romana_fw-la annunciata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n witness_v as_o much_o write_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus-christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n roman_n be_v publish_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o no_o one_o express_a scripture_n testimony_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v deviate_v from_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o sectary_n that_o will_v believe_v nothing_o without_o express_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deve_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o it_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o thereby_o desert_v and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reason_v credible_a that_o christ_n after_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o sundry_a age_n shall_v repudiate_v she_o especial_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o aeternum_fw-la that_o sponsabo_fw-la te_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la he_o will_v never_o change_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o new_a law_n say_v i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o christ_n that_o cast_v out_o the_o bill_n of_o devorce_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o to_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o as_o to_o reason_n credible_a that_o the_o spouse_n which_o christ_n choose_v without_o sport_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v cast_v away_o her_o spousal_n innocence_n integrity_n and_o fidelity_n and_o turn_v to_o uncleaness_n fornication_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o repudiate_v or_o desert_v wherefore_o she_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o since_o the_o first_o age_n for_o 1660._o year_n have_v not_o deviate_v from_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n neither_o be_v catholica_fw-la be_v apostolus_fw-la scribens_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n dicit_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la &_o meam_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la s._n pau._n erat_fw-la universalis_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la roman_a church_n and_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n less_o consistent_a together_o than_o christian_n church_n and_o catholic_a church_n or_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n whence_o the_o word_n christian_n be_v derive_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v particular_a man_n whence_o the_o word_n apostolical_a come_v and_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v name_v christian_n because_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v call_v roman_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n vertitur_fw-la christ_n council_n alexand_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-la roma_fw-la eccl._n sacer_fw-la inquit_fw-la vertex_fw-la inquo_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vertitur_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v proper_o do_v not_o signify_v precise_o and_o only_o that_o church_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o comprehend_v every_o church_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o debate_n same_o according_a to_o s._n anaclete_n s._n anaclete_n s._n peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o three_o successor_n in_o the_o pontificate_n
who_o soul_n likewise_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o have_v essential_a blessedness_n afore_o shall_v receive_v full_a blessedness_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o double_a stole_n of_o glory_n whereof_o one_o regard_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n speak_v s._n mat._n cap._n 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n 2._o ad_fw-la tit._n 4._o whereby_o the_o hire_n or_o reward_v there_o mention_v be_v signify_v full_a blessedness_n give_v to_o all_o the_o good_a labourer_n together_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n nevertheless_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 11._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_v god_n provide_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a that_o be_v judgement_n be_v s._n aug._n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la festo_fw-la innocent_n name_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o import_v the_o glorification_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o felicity_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o epis_n 66._o he_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a man_n complete_a immortality_n and_o epis_n 99_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a text_n heb_fw-mi 11._o of_o consummate_a blessedness_n and_o the_o particle_n when_o evening_n be_v come_v mat._n 20._o of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v without_o we_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a without_o we_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a promise_a reward_n consist_v in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v s._n chris_n observation_n express_v in_o his_o 28._o hom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o promise_n blessedness_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o without_o have_v he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o david_n samuel_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v obtain_v promise_n or_o promise_a blessedness_n without_o we_o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n blessedness_n obtain_v at_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o true_o see_v that_o a_o pure_a soul_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o its_o merit_n in_o reason_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v beatify_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n who_o soul_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 6._o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n for_o by_o the_o word_n altar_n he_o can_v mean_v a_o iudicij_fw-la a_o lutherus_n in_o gen_fw-la ex_fw-la staphilo_n 2._o p._n de_fw-fr tripartita_fw-la eius_fw-la theologia_n et_fw-la cal._n li._n 3._o insti_fw-la cap._n 25._o docent_fw-la sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la ibique_fw-la exspectare_fw-la diem_fw-la universalis_fw-la iudicij_fw-la outward_a court_n or_o porch_n of_o heaven_n where_o some_o sectary_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o abide_v without_o know_v god_n unto_o blessedness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o white_a stole_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o which_o signify_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n beside_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o express_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o consequence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o soul_n be_v not_o banish_v heaven_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n s_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n altar_n so_o ne_o secret_a intellectual_a room_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v many_o lodging_n io._n 14._o where_o those_o bless_a soul_n offer_v continual_o sweet_a in_o cense_v of_o praise_n to_o their_o creator_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o declare_v this_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o a_o express_a article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bennet_n the_o twelth_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o define_v it_o which_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n lay_v no_o claim_n to_o new_a revelation_n nevertheless_o all_o reveal_v doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o once_o propound_v if_o the_o church_n have_v define_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o heretic_n before_o or_o in_o that_o age_n s._n cyprian_n live_v he_o will_v never_o have_v assert_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a there_o to_o as_o witness_v s._n aus_n who_o often_o excuse_v he_o in_o regard_n that_o controversy_n arise_v before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o general_a manner_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o occur_v exigence_n thereof_o in_o all_o time_n respective_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o premise_n such_o ancient_a father_n if_o any_o such_o be_v as_o deny_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n in_o any_o age_n precede_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v excusable_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o all_o father_n general_o do_v declare_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n now_o propound_v in_o her_o definition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o say_a controversy_n as_o do_v plain_o prove_v coxius_n egid._n bellar._n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o common_a unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o only_o however_o true_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o even_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n bernard_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v doubtful_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a catholic_a assertion_n s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la cap._n 31._o s._n bern._n ser_n 4._o de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la do_v exclude_v saint_n from_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n or_o do_v confine_v they_o to_o a_o outward_a court_n or_o porch_n of_o heaven_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n without_o have_v they_o glorify_v they_o albeit_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n may_v seem_v to_o exclud_v from_o heavenly_a blessedness_n good_a soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n nevertheless_o l._n 1._o con_v haer._n cap._n 29._o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 63._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n he_o assert_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o order_n to_o just_a soul_n cleanse_v from_o all_o uncleanes_n before_o the_o reassumption_n of_o their_o body_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n bernard_n epis_n ad_fw-la fratres_n de_fw-fr hyber_n ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la humberti_fw-la monachi_fw-la &_o epis_fw-la 229._o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n wherefore_o sixtus_n senensis_n l._n 6._o biblio_fw-la sanct_a annota_fw-la 348._o pious_o advise_v every_o man_n to_o expound_v the_o say_n of_o these_o father_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o bless_a soul_n receive_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o their_o resume_v body_n be_v glorify_v contradict_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o writing_n and_o as_o to_o pope_n john_n 22._o if_o it_o be_v his_o private_a opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o a_o definition_n in_o reference_n thereto_o difficultatem_fw-la thereto_o benedictus_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la extra_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la benedictus_n deus_fw-la ait_fw-la joannem_fw-la 22._o morte_fw-la praeventum_fw-la nil_fw-la potuisse_fw-la definire_fw-la circa_fw-la illam_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la as_o witness_v pope_n bennet_n 12._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o pope_n doom_n beside_o 8._o beside_o ocamus_fw-la 2._o par_fw-fr svi_fw-la dialogi_fw-la cap._n 8._o ocham_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o john_n 22._o write_v that_o in_o a_o consistory_n of_o cardinal_n this_o pope_n declare_v that_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n of_o controversy_n
careful_o heavenly_a angel_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v mortal_n unto_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n wherefore_o orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n pray_v his_o angel_n to_o receive_v he_o convert_v from_o his_o former_a error_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luc._n 15._o beside_o according_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n one_o believe_v christian_n bargain_v with_o a_o other_o that_o he_o who_o go_v first_o to_o heaven_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o abide_v on_o earth_n let_v we_o say_v s._n cyprian_n epis_n 57_o pray_v mutual_o one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v through_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v first_o call_v for_o let_v his_o love_n continue_v and_o his_o prayer_n not_o cease_v for_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n speak_v to_o heliodorus_n epis_n 1._o cap._n 2._o saying_n that_o when_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o that_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a state_n of_o life_n moreover_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o a_o angel_n for_o his_o son_n joseph_n ephraim_n and_o manasse_n gen._n 48._o the_o angel_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o albeit_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o time_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v direct_o to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n after_o their_o decease_n in_o regard_n then_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o invest_v with_o whiâ—e_a clothes_n of_o glory_n their_o habitation_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1._o petri_n 2._o nevertheless_o they_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n humble_o ask_v of_o he_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o say_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n tui_fw-la prophet_n psal_n 131._o memento_fw-la domini_fw-la david_n &_o omnis_fw-la mansuetudinis_fw-la eius_fw-la propter_fw-la david_n seruum_fw-la tuum_fw-la non_fw-la avertas_fw-la faciem_fw-la christi_fw-la tui_fw-la solomon_n ask_v of_o god_n meet_v help_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n david_n great_a merit_n tuum_fw-la merit_n exod._n recordare_fw-la domine_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n scruorun_v tuum_fw-la and_o moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ancient_a jew_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n through_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o progenitor_n depart_v and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jeremy_n truth_n jeremy_n baruch_n cap._n 3._o pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n omnipotent_a god_n of_o jsra_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n and_o though_o some_o sectary_n count_v baruch_n as_o apocryphal_a nevertheless_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v rank_v that_o book_n with_o divine_a scripture_n both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n baruchs_n uncle_n and_o under_o the_o inscription_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a again_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o last_o canon_n mention_v baruch_n lamentation_n and_o jeremye_n epistle_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n have_v define_v this_o catholic_a truth_n after_o his_o death_n pray_v much_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o mach._n 75._o neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaias_n prejudice_n this_o catholic_a truth_n say_v cap._n 63._o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o for_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o jew_n of_o those_o day_n for_o their_o child_n because_o of_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v that_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiaste_v when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a know_v no_o more_o and_o have_v reward_v no_o more_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o take_v all_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n from_o soul_n remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o to_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o merit_v a_o reward_n the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a requisite_a there_o to_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n io._n 9_o the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v but_o now_o the_o engagement_n mention_v in_o the_o character_n of_o purgatory_n call_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o digbean_a white_a that_o have_v study_v divinity_n 40._o year_n who_o as_o to_o the_o content_n of_o this_o character_n main_o resist_v the_o constant_a reformer_n constant_a mr._n white_n in_o the_o three_o account_n of_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n bold_o assert_n that_o though_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a be_v against_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o weak_a a_o stomach_n as_o not_o to_o digest_v that_o morsel_n so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o only_o the_o church_n liable_a to_o error_n as_o to_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v approve_a and_o practise_v which_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n but_o himself_o the_o church_n reformer_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n agree_v with_o so_o large_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n as_o be_v set_v down_o for_o example_n in_o the_o three_o account_n of_o his_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a even_o after_o their_o soul_n be_v beatify_v he_o allege_v the_o 2._o epis_fw-la and_o 1._o cap._n to_o timothy_n where_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n our_o lord_n grant_v he_o onesiphorus_n to_o find_v mercy_n from_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n by_o which_o word_n this_o know_a master_n that_o have_v study_v 40._o year_n to_o build_v a_o theology_n on_o digbean_a peripatetic_n will_v of_o necessity_n prove_v that_o s._n paul_n pray_v that_o onefiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n after_o he_o be_v beatify_v shall_v i_o deny_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n even_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v beatify_v the_o text_n on_o all_o side_n confess_v for_o bid_v i_o what_o then_o will_v our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a common_a sense_n permit_n they_o not_o s._n paul_n do_v it_o but_o doubtless_o not_o know_v man_n in_o theology_n or_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v unpartial_a dare_v say_v for_o his_o credit_n sake_n that_o mr._n white_n do_v clear_o prove_v against_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n must_v pray_v for_o the_o bless_a because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n say_v our_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o illo_o die_v in_o that_o day_n for_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o dead_a when_o s._n paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o illo_o die_v in_o consequence_n of_o which_o mr._n whites_n inference_n from_o the_o word_n allege_v carry_v no_o weight_n with_o it_o at_o all_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a supposal_n however_o the_o good_a prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o according_a to_o the_o martyrologe_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a onesiphorus_n be_v honour_v afterward_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o hellespont_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o doubtless_o he_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o particular_a judgement_n after_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a tenet_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 9_o church_n apoc._n 14._o beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la à _fw-la modo_fw-la iam_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ut_fw-la requiescant_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la suis_fw-la hic_fw-la sacer_fw-la textus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la beatos_fw-la morientes_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la martyr_n aliosque_fw-la fideles_fw-la decedentes_fw-la perfectè_fw-la iustos_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la poenae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la obligatione_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la non_fw-la expectaturos_fw-la universale_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la ita_fw-la explicat_fw-la s._n aug._n l._n 20._o the_o civet_n cap._n 9_o that_o martyr_n by_o their_o death_n suffer_v for_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n faith_n be_v perfect_o purge_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o guilt_n and_o pain_n thereof_o and_o immediate_o possess_v their_o glorious_a crown_n which_o be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n as_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la express_o teach_v say_v he_o that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n do_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n ses_fw-fr
5._o assert_v touch_v child_n that_o die_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v receive_v advantage_n in_o order_n to_o their_o body_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a resurrection_n but_o as_o to_o onesiphorus_n mr._n white_a perhaps_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v he_o dead_a because_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n yet_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v he_o dead_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n his_o house_n and_o mr._n white_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o then_o aristobulus_n be_v dead_a again_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o write_v thus_o now_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v you_o obedient_a unto_o such_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n or_o presence_n of_o stephanus_n and_o fortunatus_n however_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a martyrologe_n ought_v to_o carry_v more_o weight_n with_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n than_o mr._n whites_n mere_a assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v his_o supposal_n be_v admit_v gratis_o what_o do_v he_o infer_v thence_o marry_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o onesiphorus_n bath_n not_o already_o find_v that_o mercy_n the_o aponstle_n pray_v our_o lord_n may_v grant_v unto_o he_o because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v it_o in_o illo_o die_v in_o that_o day_n in_o earnest_a a_o manifest_a weak_a inference_n in_o regard_n it_o rely_v on_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o the_o former_a do_v viz._n that_o of_o necessity_n by_o illo_fw-la die_fw-la they_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n neither_o do_v mr._n white_n produce_v any_o proof_n beside_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o for_o both_o the_o word_n that_o day_n as_o likewise_o even_o the_o word_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v common_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o cor._n 1._o philip._n 1._o 1._o thes_n 2._o as_o do_v cor._n do_v doctores_fw-la rhemenses_n in_o annot_n a._n super_fw-la cap._n 3._o epis_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n observe_v catholic_a writer_n either_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a judgement_n and_o doubtless_o the_o mention_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o very_o fie_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a judgement_n where_o unto_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a immediate_o after_o his_o death_n because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v after_o his_o death_n at_o the_o particular_a tribunal_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o the_o favour_n that_o a_o soul_n find_v in_o the_o general_a judgement_n but_o also_o the_o favour_n that_o it_o find_v at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n mercy_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n hereby_o plain_o appear_v the_o unquietness_n of_o mr._n whits_n haughty_a spirit_n for_o as_o much_o as_o through_o a_o sacrilegious_a ambition_n he_o endeavour_n to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o overthrow_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n moreover_o in_o persuance_n of_o his_o unquiet_a ambition_n he_o pass_v from_o this_o scripture-text_n unto_o church_n liturgy_n bear_v himself_o confident_a to_o evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n witness_v plain_o on_o his_o side_n let_v s._n james_n be_v our_o first_o witness_n say_v he_o in_o his_o lyturgy_n of_o the_o hierosolymitan_a church_n be_v mindful_a lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o body_n who_o we_o have_v commemorate_a or_o not_o commemorate_a who_o be_v orthodox_n from_o the_o just_a abel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n thou_o grant_v they_o there_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o hierosolymitan_a church_n which_o by_o origine_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o begin_v from_o the_o just_a abel_n can_v not_o exclude_v any_o he_o produce_v s._n cyrills_n testimony_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o first_o catechesis_fw-la next_o faith_n s._n cyril_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n depart_v and_o of_o all_o universal_o who_o be_v dead_a from_o among_o us._n the_o second_o witness_n s._n basils_n mass_n or_o lyturgy_n be_v mindful_a also_o of_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o witness_n s._n chrys_n mass_o or_o lyturgy_n for_o the_o memory_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o habitation_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n and_o all_o who_o have_v sleep_v in_o thy_o communion_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a our_o orthodox_n father_n and_o brethren_n the_o four_o witness_n s._n mark_v mass_n or_o lyturgy_n give_v rest_n our_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mindful_a of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n bishop_n saint_n and_o just_a man_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o of_o those_o who_o memory_n this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v and_o our_o holy_a father_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o give_v rest_v our_o supreme_a lord_n and_o god_n in_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v say_v mr._n white_a to_o their_o soul_n grant_v rest_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o five_o witness_n s._n greg._n the_o great_a his_o lyturgy_n remember_v also_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o our_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o beseech_v the_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o light_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o witness_n set_v down_o mr._n white_n argue_v thus_o so_o many_o patriarchall_a church_n continual_o in_o their_o public_a lyturgye_n beseech_v god_n in_o general_a term_n to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v assign_v they_o a_o place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o where_o none_o be_v except_v all_o be_v include_v and_o in_o our_o case_n eminent_a saint_n particular_o name_v we_o can_v therefore_o doubt_v but_o that_o prayer_n be_v ancient_o offer_v for_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n offer_v prayer_n for_o such_o as_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n salvation_n place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n even_o after_o their_o soul_n be_v beatify_v these_o advantage_n according_a to_o mr._n white_a be_v the_o motive_n on_o which_o ancient_a church_n ground_v their_o prayer_n suffrage_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bless_v that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n which_o imply_v manifest_a weakness_n for_o he_o contradict_v himself_o since_o blessedness_n be_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n import_v of_o necessity_n salvation_n mercy_n place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o upon_o such_o premise_n he_o shall_v conclude_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o point_n be_v evident_o clear_a that_o the_o ancient_a lyturgye_n acknowlege_v prayer_n for_o the_o bless_a as_o to_o procure_v they_o mercy_n salvation_n place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o reason_n consonant_n that_o the_o say_v lyturgye_n shall_v require_v the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n since_o these_o father_n these_o as_o to_o the_o church_n lyturgye_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o in_o saint_n james_n lyturgy_n these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a most_o glorious_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o through_o their_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v
mercy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o prayer_n may_v benefit_v the_o saint_n unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o increase_n of_o glory_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o glorify_v through_o their_o prayer_n 2._o s._n basil_n in_o his_o lyturgy_n pray_v thus_o o_o lord_n let_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n but_o unto_o find_v of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v please_v in_o thy_o sight_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n ...._o special_o the_o holy_a immaculate_a virgin_n bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n through_o who_o intercession_n visit_v we_o o_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n s._n chrys_n pray_v in_o his_o lyturgy_n but_o mr._n white_n conceal_v these_o part_n of_o the_o lyturgye_n as_o all_o modern_a sectary_n have_v do_v afore_o alter_v the_o lyturgye_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n depart_v be_v not_o translate_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nicolaus_n cabasalas_n a_o greek_a author_n who_o about_o 300._o year_n ago_o set_v forth_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a lyturgy_n affirm_v cap._n 33._o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o the_o church_n offer_v this_o rational_a worship_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o thanks_o give_v to_o god_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o sanctity_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o saint_n but_o pray_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o cap._n 49._o say_v express_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n shall_v proper_o pray_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v above_o all_o intercession_n and_o more_o holy_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o beside_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n 49._o he_o impugn_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n pray_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o saint_n and_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o latin_a preposition_n pro._n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o english_a for_o be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o intercession_n but_o sometime_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o prove_v evident_o enough_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lyturgy_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o saint_n may_v signify_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n or_o room_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o the_o many_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o his_o divine_a goodness_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o and_o though_o this_o author_n be_v a_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o he_o deliver_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o authority_n be_v warrantable_a be_v put_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n liturgy_n give_v clear_a evidence_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a saint_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o live_a and_o dead_a that_o stand_v charge_v with_o any_o guilt_n or_o defile_v with_o any_o uncleanes_n again_o to_o show_v the_o extreme_a wantonness_n of_o mr._n whites_n wit_n in_o order_n to_o singularity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o down_o from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o these_o time_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a orthodox_n writer_n that_o interpret_v the_o say_a mass_n or_o liturgye_n in_o his_o sense_n to_o wit_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o bless_a these_o have_v no_o need_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v satiate_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n satisfy_v with_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n comfort_v with_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o inebriate_v with_o everlasting_a pleasure_n psal_n 35._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_a that_o although_o bless_a saint_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o lyturgye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o august_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v never_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o such_o commemoration_n and_o offering_n be_v do_v to_o benefit_v they_o and_o indeed_o to_o offer_v the_o church_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a interpretation_n of_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n be_v thereby_o to_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n unto_o honour_v and_o reverence_v they_o and_o to_o beseech_v god_n that_o through_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o all_o say_v s._n cyrill_n hierosoll_n catechesi_fw-la 5._o mystigogica_fw-la where_o he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a lyturgy_n beseech_v thou_o and_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o commemoration_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a from_o among_o us._n first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n apostle_n martyr_n that_o god_n through_o their_o intercession_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o 17._o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o when_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n commemorate_a which_o be_v dead_a from_o among_o we_o we_o do_v pray_v because_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v recommend_v hereby_o be_v further_o evidence_v that_o albeit_o the_o lyturgye_n especial_o some_o of_o those_o which_o mr._n white_a allege_v on_o his_o side_n seem_v to_o direct_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v chief_a even_o to_o the_o help_a of_o such_o as_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v count_v for_o eminent_a saint_n already_o however_o that_o seem_a appearance_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o intricacy_n of_o the_o lyturgye_n wherein_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v obscur_o set_v down_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o order_n only_o to_o such_o faithful_a depart_v as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n wherefore_o s._n tho._n sup_v q._n 71._o art_n 8._o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a saint_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v full_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n suffrage_n and_o s._n cyrill_n cateches_n afore_o mention_v where_o he_o explicat_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a lyturgy_n write_v thus_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o soldier_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o sum_n for_o all_o which_o have_v need_n of_o help_n which_o show_v evident_o enough_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o offer_v their_o suffrage_n for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o suffer_v nothing_o of_o want_n but_o lord_n god_n what_o crafty_a deal_n mr._n white_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o church_n lyturgye_n to_o run_v on_o his_o side_n some_o word_n he_o cut_v of_o other_o cite_v amiss_o and_o especial_o omit_v what_o concern_v the_o b._n mother_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o ad_fw-la dress_v the_o church_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o help_v through_o their_o supplication_n and_o intercession_n beside_o to_o prove_v more_o particular_o that_o s._n james_n lyturgy_n of_o the_o hierosolomitan_a church_n allow_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o dead_a universal_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o say_v be_v mindful_a lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o body_n who_o we_o have_v commemorate_a or_o not_o commemorate_a who_o be_v orthodox_n from_o the_o just_a abel_n to_o this_o present_a day_n mr._n white_n add_v these_o word_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o bless_a the_o hierosolymitan_a church_n be_v by_o origine_fw-la the_o chief_a the_o begin_n from_o the_o just_a abel_n can_v certain_o be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v any_o and_o s._n cyril_n the_o heir_n of_o s._n lame_v in_o his_o first_o catechesis_fw-la will_v assure_v we_o she_o
do_v not_o add_v next_o cyrillus_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n depart_v and_o of_o all_o universal_o which_o be_v dead_a from_o among_o us._n where_o be_v observable_a mr._n whites_n crafty_a deal_n for_o in_o the_o five_o catechesis_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o appear_v not_o that_o catechesis_fw-la contain_v only_o a_o explication_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o its_o definition_n which_o be_v substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o conviction_n of_o thing_n unseen_a however_o the_o say_a word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o mystigogicall_a catechesis_fw-la of_o s._n cyril_n who_o before_o he_o come_v at_o those_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n white_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o hierosolymitan_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o bless_a write_v thus_o when_o we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n afterward_o we_o make_v commemoration_n of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v dead_a afore_o first_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n that_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n but_o mr._n white_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o show_v his_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n again_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n that_o adhibemus_fw-la that_o uerba_fw-la subsequentia_fw-la hac_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la animarum_fw-la iwamen_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la offertur_fw-la obsecratio_fw-la sancti_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o tremendi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quod_fw-la exemplo_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la volumus_fw-la scio_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la iwat_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la decedentem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la mentio_fw-la fiat_fw-la illius_fw-la ansi_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la eos_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la offensus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la pepulerit_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la illorum_fw-la propinqui_fw-la coronam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la conficientes_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o supplicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la exulibus_fw-la eidem_fw-la regi_fw-la offerrent_fw-la nun_n condonationem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la eumdem_fw-la medun_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la precationes_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n white_n do_v prejudice_n his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o on_o purpose_n he_o omit_v those_o likewise_o the_o same_o crafty_a deal_n he_o employ_v about_o s._n mark_n lyturgy_n that_o be_v of_o alexandria_n for_o there_o he_o omit_v mention_v the_o precedent_n of_o which_o the_o subsequent_a word_n depend_v and_o join_v word_n together_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o connexion_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o father_n and_o brother_n who_o have_v sleep_v in_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n down_o to_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o of_o those_o who_o memory_n this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v and_o our_o holy_a father_n mark_v who_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o grant_v unto_o they_o rest_n mindful_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o true_o the_o subsequent_a word_n to_o wit_n to_o thesoule_n of_o all_o those_o give_v rest_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o precedent_a commemoration_n neither_o do_v the_o particle_n of_o all_o those_o give_v rest_n comprehend_v the_o saint_n commemorate_a afore_o in_o regard_n that_o both_o afore_o and_o after_o those_o word_n be_v recite_v the_o angelical_a salutation_n aue_fw-la maria_n and_o after_o this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o lyturgy_n that_o the_o deacon_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o holy_a table_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v afterward_o say_v the_o lyturgy_n the_o priest_n decent_o bow_v his_o body_n and_o pray_v utter_v the_o word_n set_v down_o viz_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o give_v rest_n our_o supreme_a lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a catalogue_n the_o name_n whereof_o the_o deacon_n have_v read_v and_o whereas_o s._n mark_n conclude_v say_v to_o their_o soul_n i_o say_v grant_v rest_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o conclusion_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o precedent_a prayer_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o give_v rest_v our_o supreme_a lord_n and_o god_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bless_a saint_n that_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n but_o to_o those_o name_v in_o the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o receive_v help_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n mr._n white_n deal_v in_o cite_v the_o roman_a or_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_v lyturgy_n which_o be_v thus_o remember_v alsoe_o o_o lord_n thy_o servant_n n.n._n that_o be_v such_o as_o i_o name_n or_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o rest_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n after_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o rubric_n there_o set_v down_o join_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o pray_v during_o a_o little_a while_n for_o the_o say_v n.n._n which_o he_o name_v or_o intend_v to_o pray_v for_o albio_n for_o innocentius_n &_o alexaner_n summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la item_n gabriel_n &_o albertus_n disertè_fw-la docent_fw-la post_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la debere_fw-la fieri_fw-la memoriam_fw-la specialem_fw-la non_fw-la universalem_fw-la ut_fw-la perperam_fw-la dicit_fw-la albius_n defunctorum_fw-la parentum_fw-la &_o corum_fw-la quibus_fw-la missam_fw-la specialster_n applicare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la his_fw-la potius_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la albio_n and_o afterward_o only_o it_o follow_v to_o they_o o_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o christ_n we_o beseech_v thou_o grant_v a_o place_n of_o ease_n and_o light_n and_o peace_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o mr._n white_a weak_o if_o not_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v from_o those_o word_n that_o s._n gregory_n pray_v for_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n that_o be_v above_o intercession_n exceed_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o sanctity_n but_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o the_o extreme_a wantonness_n of_o mr._n whits_n wit_n shall_v so_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o so_o harden_v his_o mouth_n and_o fortify_v his_o stomach_n as_o to_o digest_v a_o morsel_n of_o doctrine_n that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n contradict_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n furthermore_o to_o clear_v more_o ample_o all_o these_o and_o other_o objection_n which_o sectary_n common_o draw_v from_o uncertainty_n and_o intricacy_n of_o church_n lyturgye_n to_o prejudice_n catholic_n verity_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o absurdity_n or_o inconueniency_n if_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a church_n represent_v therein_o the_o departure_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n for_o example_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v for_o such_o as_o die_v some_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o church_n in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o offertory_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n from_o the_o deep_a lake_n from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n let_v not_o bell_n swallow_v they_o up_o represent_v those_o soul_n unto_o christ_n as_o if_o even_o then_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v they_o as_o if_o even_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o no_o lie_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o priest_n celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n do_v true_o say_v without_o lie_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o cloud_n rain_v the_o just_a send_v down_o the_o lamb_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o church_n thereby_o only_o represent_v the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o accelerate_n of_o christ_n preordain_a come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n when_o those_o holy_a father_n so_o pray_v and_o true_o that_o glorious_a emperor_n charles_n the_o first_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n command_v that_o his_o funeral_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o office_n and_o the_o mass_n likewise_o of_o the_o dead_a sing_v for_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a indeed_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o premise_n evidence_n enough_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n lyturgye_n against_o all_o
likewise_o define_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o faithful_a of_o these_o day_n may_v have_v be_v judaeorum_n be_v s._n basil_n dicit_fw-la sabellianismum_fw-la esse_fw-la quendam_fw-la judaismum_fw-la sabellius_n voro_fw-la qui_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hareticis_fw-la impietate_fw-la antecelluit_fw-la eirca_fw-la annum_fw-la 260._o haresim_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la quod_fw-la prâ—xeas_fw-la omnium_fw-la primus_fw-la humo_fw-la romanae_fw-la invexit_fw-la &_o proximè_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la errorem_fw-la judaeorum_n sabellian_n or_o jew_n as_o for_o any_o clear_a speak_a scripture_n to_o hinder_v they_o again_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o his_o procession_n be_v generation_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notwithstanding_o without_o tradition_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o express_a scripture-testimony_n nor_o matter_n it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v name_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o son_n for_o solomon_n be_v style_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n proverb_n 4._o however_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o paralipomenon_n or_o chronicle_n that_o he_o have_v many_o brother_n yet_o he_o be_v name_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v belove_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o only_o beget_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o such_o heretic_n such_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v define_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o in_o regard_n the_o donatists_n impugn_a this_o assertion_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n they_o be_v count_v heretic_n and_o s._n aust_n i._o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 22._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_a assertion_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o express_a scripture_n and_o indeed_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o be_v object_v against_o s._n cypri_n that_o assert_v rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o epistle_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v scripture_n authority_n on_o his_o side_n leave_v the_o church_n tradition_n and_o practice_n yet_o s._n austin_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o writing_n excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o break_v union_n with_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o controversy_n rise_v before_o any_o general_a council_n define_v validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v holy_a our_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v sunday_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o none_o of_o all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v express_o in_o or_o can_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o immodiate_a necessary_a and_o evident_a consequence_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o of_o weight_n with_o we_o in_o the_o convince_a of_o our_o understanding_n if_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n moreover_o the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n in_o regard_n they_o reject_v church_n tradition_n adhere_v to_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n thereof_o can_v as_o yet_o after_o frequent_a dispute_n evince_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o infant_n where_o they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o math._n 19_o suffer_v little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptize_v whole_a household_n act._n 19_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a that_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n they_o can_v as_o much_o as_o deduce_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n what_o they_o assert_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n namely_o that_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o young_a child_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n especial_o suppose_v child_n suppose_v caluin_n l._n 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 16._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n though_o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o requisite_a necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n nevertheless_o in_o their_o conference_n with_o anabaptist_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o baptism_n may_v lawful_o and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o child_n what_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n hold_v as_o a_o other_o article_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n viz._n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o testimony_n though_o by_o little_a child_n christ_n mean_v not_o such_o only_a as_o can_v go_v and_o speak_v but_o also_o infant_n suck_v their_o mother_n breast_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n declare_v they_o only_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n without_o mention_v baptism_n at_o all_o since_o than_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n do_v teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o expedient_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o blessedness_n they_o can_v infer_v nothing_o of_o moment_n and_o efficacy_n from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n because_o the_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o infant_n be_v declare_v capable_a may_v be_v obtain_v without_o baptisin_n according_a to_o lutheran_n caluinist_n and_o anabaptist_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o s._n john_n cap._n 3._o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholic_n can_v by_o a_o clear_a inference_n from_o the_o say_a word_n of_o christ_n prove_v that_o baptism_n ought_v even_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o child_n because_o christ_n word_n declare_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v a_o expedient_a absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o whosoever_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o end_n be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o the_o expedient_a or_o medium_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o latter_a scripture_n testimony_n though_o it_o contain_v a_o most_o pregnant_a conjecture_n or_o presumption_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a family_n baptise_a child_n with_o all_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o to_o the_o ground_v of_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n unto_o prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v so_o because_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o whole_a household_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o wherefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n do_v prove_v effectual_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n lay_v aside_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n have_v only_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o remote_a inference_n draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n to_o evince_v the_o foundamentall_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o their_o reform_a religion_n nam_o that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n that_o no_o address_n of_o intercession_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o saint_n or_o prayer_n offer_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n depart_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o caluinism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a figure_n thereof_o contrary_a wise_a it_o be_v a_o foundamentall_a article_n of_o lutheran_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o both_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o propound_v clear_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n however_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v that_o controversy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o conference_n and_o dispute_v hold_v about_o it_o continue_v in_o debate_n caluinist_n impute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n a_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o admit_v and_o the_o lutheran_n ascribe_v heresy_n unto_o the_o caluinist_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereby_o appear_v plain_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n for_o the_o decide_n all_o hard_a